our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n joan._n 5.39_o i_o answer_v first_o if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o purpose_n they_o must_v add_v solas_fw-la earch_v the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o luther_n in_o the_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.28_o we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o translat_n justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_v for_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o indeed_o they_o can_v add_v solas_fw-la nor_o can_v any_o understand_v search_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o take_v scripture_n alone_o since_o our_o b_o saviour_n in_o that_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o a_o great_a testimony_n than_o john_n the_o very_a work_n which_o i_o do_v miracle_n and_o also_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n matth._n 3.17_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n beside_o scripture_n allege_v other_o very_a powerful_a mean_n the_o voice_n of_o john_n the_o voice_n of_o work_n the_o voice_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n 3._o this_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n rherfor_o they_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o 4._o even_o for_o this_o one_o point_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o command_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o necessary_a of_o themselves_o but_o only_o ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la for_o upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o other_o threefold_a testimony_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o they_o shall_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o express_o add_v joan._n 5.39_o for_o you_o think_v in_o they_o to_o have_v life_n everlasting_a show_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la see_v you_o o_o jew_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o my_o eternal_a father_n at_o least_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o you_o think_v to_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o same_o be_v they_o that_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o as_o we_o carholikes_n may_v say_v to_o heretic_n who_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n and_o tradition_n and_o admit_v only_a scripture_n since_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o believe_v scripture_n search_v the_o scripture_n which_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o protestant_n shall_v from_o such_o our_o daily_a speech_n infer_v that_o we_o believe_v no_o other_o rule_n or_o judge_v beside_o scriptnre_o alone_a and_o i_o hope_v protestant_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n our_o saviour_n miracle_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o messiah_n though_o they_o have_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v infidel_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n of_o credibility_n without_o help_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o by_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n and_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n and_o those_o other_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v be_v more_o forcible_a than_o any_o can_v be_v bring_v by_o any_o apostolical_a man_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o gentile_n so_o that_o upòn_n the_o matter_n this_o text_n search_v the_o scripture_n ponder_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v not_o only_o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o absolute_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o othermeane_n as_o s._n irenaeus_n witness_v of_o people_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n 5._o protestant_n can_v prove_v that_o scrutamini_fw-la search_n be_v the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n s._n cyrill_n lib._n 3._o in_o joan_n cap._n 4._o hold_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o indicative_a and_o some_o learned_a catholic_a divine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n yea_o beza_n say_v i_o agree_v with_o cyrill_n who_o clear_o warn_v we_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o by_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o indicative_a and_o so_o our_o saviour_n reprehend_v the_o jew_n who_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o those_o scripture_n speak_v according_a to_o this_o opinion_n or_o explication_n of_o this_o text_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n neither_o command_n nor_o forbid_v approve_v nor_o disallow_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_a signifyes_n what_o they_o do_v and_o suppose_v they_o do_v so_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o do_v it_o with_o such_o a_o hart_n and_o disposition_n of_o soul_n as_o to_o find_v in_o they_o the_o true_a messiah_n at_o least_o see_v this_o exposition_n can_v be_v evident_o disprove_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o text_n do_v not_o evident_o convince_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o rather_o since_o those_o man_n do_v read_v scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o so_o very_o clear_a as_o to_o necessitate_v a_o man_n understanding_n to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o without_o some_o disposition_n on_o our_o behalf_n of_o which_o disposition_n no_o man_n be_v absolute_o and_o evident_o certain_a he_o can_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v attain_a the_o right_a sense_n by_o scripture_n alone_o without_o some_o other_o help_n as_o be_v the_o preach_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a father_n and_o as_o to_o we_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n church_n but_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o other_o opinion_n that_o our_o saviour_n command_v those_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o absolute_a command_n see_v they_o have_v other_o mean_n more_o than_o sufficient_a and_o more_o effectual_a than_o scripture_n to_o beget_v in_o their_o soul_n a_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n to_o wit_n miracle_n voice_n of_o his_o father_n &c_n &c_n but_o only_a as_o i_o say_v upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n not_o make_v use_n of_o those_o other_o mean_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o of_o scripture_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o may_v free_v themselves_o from_o that_o hypotheticall_a and_o voluntary_a necessity_n by_o apply_v themselves_o to_o those_o other_o mean_n for_o neglect_v of_o which_o our_o saviour_n reprehend_v they_o v._n 38._o his_o the_o father_n word_n you_o have_v not_o remain_v in_o you_o because_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o and_o yet_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o this_o reprehension_n he_o prosecute_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o obligation_n then_o of_o search_a scripture_n be_v voluntary_a and_o the_o command_n only_o to_o jew_n and_o jew_n so_o incredulous_a that_o they_o will_v neither_o believe_v s._n john_n nor_o our_o saviour_n christ_n nor_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o if_o protestant_n will_v imitate_v those_o jew_n and_o reject_v all_o authority_n of_o a_o live_a guide_n and_o rely_v only_o on_o scripture_n they_o for_o find_v the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o search_v scripture_n by_o a_o voluntary_a culpable_a necessity_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o impose_v upon_o other_o but_o contrary_o they_o ought_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o it_o by_o submit_v to_o god_n church_n and_o her_o preacher_n as_o so_o many_o nation_n have_v do_v before_o they_o know_v scripture_n and_o in_o that_o case_n be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v to_o other_o motive_n and_o mean_n and_o so_o thete_n be_v a_o far_o more_o universal_a and_o necessary_a command_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n than_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 6._o our_o saviour_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o shall_v we_o out_o of_o his_o word_n infer_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n alone_o all_o article_n of_o chrstian_a faith_n be_v particular_o and_o evident_o contain_v this_o objection_n than_o prove_v too_o much_o and_o therefore_o indeed_o prove_v nothing_o 7._o scrutamini_fw-la search_n signifyes_n diligence_n care_n endeavour_n labour_n
be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n john_n 20._o v_o 31._o by_o these_o be_v write_v may_v be_v understand_v either_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o these_o sign_n be_v write_v take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v this_o conclusion_n will_v certain_o follow_v that_o either_o all_o that_o which_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o gospel_n or_o less_o than_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o much_o more_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v with_o lively_a faith_n will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n 169._o answer_n of_o this_o text_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v dream_v of_o this_o argument_n s._n john_n set_v down_o in_o his_o gospel_n as_o much_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o b._n saviour_n wrought_v as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o set_v down_o evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a except_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o single_a point_n or_o as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o believe_v that_o point_n which_o be_v to_o say_v no_o christian_a can_v be_v damn_v for_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v no_o christian_a do_v the_o apostle_n creed_n consist_v only_o of_o that_o point_v and_o yet_o potter_n and_o you_o say_v it_o contain_v only_a thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n do_v not_o many_o heretic_n believe_v that_o point_n yea_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o article_n they_o be_v not_o heretic_n but_o jew_n turk_n or_o infidel_n and_o aposttae_n from_o christian_a faith_n suppose_v s._n john_n have_v write_v only_o some_o miracle_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o mention_v any_o other_o doctrinal_a point_n at_o all_o who_o will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v evident_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o s._n john_n epist_n 1._o c._n 2._o v._o â—_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o sin_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o gospel_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o evident_o set_v down_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o condition_n require_v for_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o avoid_v sin_n but_o only_o that_o he_o write_v it_o to_o that_o end_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o that_o epistle_n alone_o so_o although_o s._n john_n say_v ep._n 1._o c._n 1.4_o these_o thing_n we_o write_v to_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a yet_o the_o content_n of_o that_o epistle_n alone_o can_v not_o give_v full_a joy_n which_o require_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o attribute_v a_o effect_n to_o some_o one_o cause_n because_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n though_o it_o alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16.16_o and_o yet_o historical_a faith_n alone_o even_o according_a to_o calvinist_n together_o with_o baptism_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n luther_n postilla_fw-la in_fw-la dominic_n 5._o post_fw-la pasch_fw-mi say_v here_o we_o see_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o this_o will_v avail_v no_o man_n sadeel_n resp_n ad_fw-la artic_a abjurat_n 33._o pag_n 495._o say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o suffer_v death_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o this_o historical_a faith_n will_v not_o save_v i_o this_o you_o do_v see_v and_o therefore_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n you_o close_o add_v that_o s._n john_n write_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v with_o lively_a faith_n will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n with_o lively_a faith_n therefore_o not_o by_o believe_v that_o point_n alone_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o lively_a faith_n signifyes_n the_o belief_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o s._n john_n set_v down_o in_o his_o gospel_n evident_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n here_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o there_o can_v be_v give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o and_o speedy_o give_v and_o you_o actual_o give_v it_o in_o this_o place_n if_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n alone_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v certain_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a life_n 170._o but_o indeed_o be_v this_o point_v which_o you_o allege_v clear_a and_o evident_a in_o s._n john_n gospel_n you_o can_v scarce_o have_v pick_v out_o a_o place_n or_o point_v less_o for_o your_o and_o more_o for_o our_o purpose_n do_v not_o protestant_n differ_v both_o from_o catholik_o and_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o consubstantiality_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o out_o b._n saviour_n and_o for_o that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v s._n john_n prime_a intent_n in_o write_v his_o gospel_n ut_fw-la credatis_fw-la that_o you_o may_v believe_v do_v not_o you_o in_o this_o differ_v from_o other_o protestant_n toto_fw-la genere_fw-la as_o much_o as_o a_o belief_n only_o probable_a and_o fallible_a differ_v from_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a assent_n and_o concern_v the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n do_v not_o you_o and_o your_o socinian_n brethren_n differ_v from_o other_o protestant_n who_o believe_v the_o value_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_n his_o merit_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o in_o his_o name_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o different_a protestant_n in_o a_o very_a different_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o main_a difference_n you_o in_o your_o principle_n will_v not_o say_v but_o that_o many_o or_o divers_a or_o at_o least_o some_z protestant_n do_v sincere_o seek_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o from_o catholic_n if_o those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n be_v evident_a according_a to_o your_o own_o rule_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o evident_a when_o man_n so_o qualify_v disagree_v about_o it_o catholic_a bishop_n do_v overthrow_v the_o arian_n who_o make_v no_o end_n of_o allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o heresy_n by_o tradition_n and_o the_o word_n homoousion_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o you_o can_v not_o have_v bring_v any_o text_n of_o great_a strength_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o a_o live_a judge_n than_o this_o which_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o evidence_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o if_o this_o text_n itself_o be_v so_o difficult_a how_o can_v you_o by_o it_o prove_v that_o all_o other_o necessary_a point_n be_v evident_a especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v on_o your_o word_n pag._n 93._o n._n 106._o that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v not_o only_o for_o the_o learned_a but_o for_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o speak_v plain_a even_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a a_o pretty_a paradox_n that_o the_o simple_a be_v able_a to_o learn_v with_o certainty_n out_o of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n alone_o the_o most_o sublime_a mysterye_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o learned_a can_v do_v without_o observe_v divers_a rule_n exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o yet_o this_o absurdity_n can_v be_v avoid_v if_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n because_o god_n have_v provide_v mean_n of_o salvation_n both_o for_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n beside_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v clear_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o cast_v man_n into_o despair_n 171._o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v there_o offer_v itself_o a_o easy_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v pag._n 93._o n._n 105._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o evangelist_n
christian_a faith_n be_v only_o a_o probable_a assent_n he_o must_v affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o require_v the_o peculiar_a supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o why_o do_v i_o use_v any_o proof_n since_o we_o have_v his_o own_o express_a word_n in_o the_o same_o pag._n 37._o n_o 9_o some_o experience_n make_v i_o fear_v that_o consider_v and_o discourse_v man_n be_v possess_v with_o this_o false_a principle_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o a_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o assent_n as_o they_o yield_v to_o other_o matter_n of_o tradition_n and_o find_v that_o their_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v to_o they_o undiscernible_a from_o the_o belief_n they_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o story_n be_v in_o danger_n not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o or_o else_o to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o wretched_a agonye_n and_o perplexitye_n as_o fear_v they_o have_v not_o that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a happiness_n do_v not_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o faith_n sufficient_a to_o please_v god_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a happiness_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o degree_n of_o assent_n as_o man_n yield_v to_o other_o matter_n of_o tradïtion_n and_o truth_n of_o other_o story_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o say_v that_o a_o special_a motion_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o necessary_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o consider_v and_o discourse_v man_n as_o still_o reduce_v faith_n to_o reason_n whereas_o contra_o experience_n teach_v that_o oftentimes_o simple_a person_n believe_v with_o humility_n and_o devotion_n when_o the_o wise_a mè_fw-la of_o the_o world_n turn_v fool_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o god_n or_o if_o they_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v it_o not_o always_o with_o such_o strength_n of_o belief_n as_o many_o unlearned_a people_n do_v which_o show_v that_o faith_n rely_v on_o some_o more_o high_a and_o divine_a foundation_n than_o the_o only_a force_n of_o natural_a reason_n xviii_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v what_o he_o teach_v pag._n 62._o n._n 24._o that_o our_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o any_o material_a alteration_n and_o that_o any_o other_o book_n be_v incorrupt_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o condition_n both_o moral_a assurance_n and_o pag._n 141._o no_o 27._o for_o the_o incorruption_n of_o scripture_n i_o know_v no_o other_o rational_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v of_o it_o than_o such_o as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o otherr_n ancient_a book_n such_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o kind_n though_o it_o be_v far_o great_a for_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v any_o man_n any_o oath_n assurance_n here_o of_o this_o be_v not_o rational_a and_o discursive_a but_o supernatural_a and_o infuse_v mark_v how_o still_o he_o require_v as_o necessary_a only_o a_o rational_a discourse_n for_o the_o incorruption_n and_o preservation_n of_o scripture_n from_o any_o material_a alteration_n and_o yet_o protestant_n acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o christian_a mysterye_n can_v be_v no_o more_o certain_a of_o such_o mysterye_n than_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o still_o speak_v of_o supernatural_a infusea_n assurance_n as_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a thing_n and_o yet_o further_o pag._n 116_o n_n o_o 159._o he_o say_v we_o have_v i_o believe_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o therefore_o he_o will_v and_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n since_o he_o say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o which_o yet_o be_v make_v more_o apparent_a by_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 327._o n_o o_o 5._o in_o these_o word_n man_n may_v talk_v their_o pleasure_n of_o a_o absolute_a and_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o do_v they_o general_o believe_v that_o obedience_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o present_v and_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o as_o much_o as_o caesar_n commentary_n or_o the_o history_n of_o sallust_n i_o believe_v the_o life_n of_o most_o man_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n will_v be_v better_o than_o they_o be_v by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o either_o most_o papist_n and_o protestant_n want_v true_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o faith_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n need_v be_v no_o great_a concern_v the_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n than_o the_o belief_n we_o yield_v to_o profane_a hystorye_n and_o certain_o this_o require_v no_o special_a grace_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o conclude_v since_o he_o profess_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o rational_a discourse_n and_o belief_n of_o other_o matter_n of_o tradition_n and_o humane_a history_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o essence_n natural_a and_o in_o kind_a different_a from_o supernatural_a and_o therefore_o can_v universal_o require_v the_o particular_a motion_n and_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n xix_o but_o les_fw-fr we_o confute_v this_o proud_a heresy_n by_o holy_a scripture_n s._n ihon._n c._n 6._o v._o 29._o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v v._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o afterward_o he_o expourd_v what_o it_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o namely_o to_o believe_v v._o 64.65_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o therefore_o do_v i_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n v._o 45._o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v learned_a come_v to_o i_o mat._n 11.25.26_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o little_a one_o yea_o father_n for_o so_o have_v it_o well_o please_v thou_o and_o c._n 16._o v._o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n barjona_n because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o text_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o internal_a grace_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o external_a revelation_n or_o proposition_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a as_o well_o as_o to_o little_a one_o and_o to_o many_o other_o beside_o s._n peter_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o bless_v as_o s._n peter_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v isai_n 54.12_o all_o thy_o child_n teach_v of_o our_o lord_n act._n 13.48_o there_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v preordinate_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o act._n 16.14.15_o a_o certain_a woman_n call_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o thyatirian_o one_o that_o worship_v god_n do_v hear_v who_o hart_n our_o lord_n open_v to_o atted_a to_o those_o thingh_n which_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n and_o when_o she_o be_v babtize_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.2_o by_o who_o christ_n also_o we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n into_o the_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v supernatural_a faith_n itself_o must_v also_o be_v supernatural_a and_o require_v the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n himself_o reque_v for_o we_o with_o groan_n unspeakable_a rom._n 12.3_o to_o every_o one_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 1._o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 9_o to_o anote_a faith_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 4.6_o because_o god_n that_o have_v command_v light_a to_o shine_v of_o darkness_n he_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o
present_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a and_o blameless_a before_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v that_o which_o chill_a express_o and_o purposely_o deny_v see_v of_o this_o place_n what_o i_o allege_v afterward_o out_o of_o s._n chrisostome_n gal._n 1.8.9_o although_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n evangelise_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v evangelize_v to_o you_o be_v he_o anathema_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o so_o now_o i_o say_v again_o if_o any_o evangelise_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receyve_v be_v he_o anathema_n certain_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o probable_a it_o be_v against_o reason_n not_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n avouch_v the_o contrary_n but_o of_o this_o text_n more_o hereafter_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o this_o point_n 10._o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n cap._n 7._o the_o divin_v nomin_v say_v eum_n qui_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la credit_n iuxta_fw-la scripturae_fw-la fidem_fw-la nihil_fw-la removebit_fw-la a_o verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la auctore_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la constantiam_fw-la immobilis_fw-la atque_fw-la immutabilis_fw-la habebit_fw-la novit_fw-la enim_fw-la penitus_fw-la be_v etc._n etc._n he_o who_o in_o truth_n believe_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o scripturè_n nothing_o will_v remove_v from_o the_o author_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o who_o he_o be_v unmoveable_a and_o immutable_a will_v have_v constancy_n for_o well_o know_v he_o who_o be_v join_v unto_o truth_n how_o well_o he_o be_v albeit_o many_o reprehend_v he_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o distract_a s._n basill_n ep._n 43._o add_v gregor_n nyssenum_n even_o as_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n experience_n seem_v to_o go_v further_o than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n so_o in_o sublime_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n faith_n itself_o be_v of_o more_o account_n than_o the_o reach_n of_o discourse_n and_o in_fw-la a_o serm._n upon_o the_o 115._o psalm_n let_v faith_n go_v before_o and_o guide_v speech_n concern_v god_n faith_n and_o not_o demonstration_n faith_n which_o draw_v the_o soul_n unto_o assent_n above_o rational_a methode_n faith_n above_o logic_n discourse_n and_o above_o demonstration_n in_o regulis_fw-la moralib_a regula_n 80._o faith_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o mind_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o divine_a word_n s_n chrysostome_n hom_o 21._o in_o ep_v ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la upon_o those_o word_n cap_n 11._o est_fw-la autem_fw-la fides_n sperandarum_fw-la substantiâ_fw-la rerum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la say_v o_o how_o admirable_a a_o word_n use_v he_o say_v a_o argument_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o thing_n very_o hide_v faith_n therefore_o be_v say_v he_o a_o see_v of_o thing_n which_o appear_v not_o and_o it_o lead_v unto_o the_o same_o certainty_n to_o which_o those_o also_o lead_v which_o be_v see_v therefore_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v call_v credulity_n or_o incredulity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v nor_o again_o can_v it_o be_v call_v faith_n but_o when_o one_o shall_v have_v certainty_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v more_o than_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o hom_o 4._o in_o ep_v ad_fw-la coloss_n upon_o those_o word_n coloss_n c._n 1._o siquidem_fw-la permanseritis_fw-la fide_fw-la fundati_fw-la ac_fw-la stabiles_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dimoti_fw-la in_o spe_fw-la euange_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o say_v shall_v persist_v for_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o persist_v also_o who_o waver_v and_o disagree_v he_o also_o may_v stand_v and_o remain_v who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o err_v but_o if_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v persist_v ground_v and_o stable_a and_o not_o move_v what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o clear_o for_o the_o stable_a infallibility_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o probable_a float_a faith_n of_o chillingworth_n as_o if_o this_o saint_n have_v purposely_o impugn_a he_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o many_o age_n before_o he_o appear_v and_o hom._n 8._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n he_o so_o declare_v the_o sublimity_n and_o difficulty_n of_o faith_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o great_a strength_n for_o overcome_a temptation_n against_o it_o that_o it_o clear_o appear_v he_o require_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n then_o only_o a_o probable_a assent_n for_o speak_v of_o one_o who_o believe_v he_o say_v this_o man_n have_v god_n a_o debtor_n and_o a_o debtor_n not_o of_o vulgar_a matter_n but_o of_o great_a and_o high_a one_o moroever_o have_v show_v the_o sublimity_n and_o spiritual_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o man_n mind_n he_o do_v not_o absolute_o say_v credenti_fw-la to_o he_o that_o believe_v sed_fw-la credenti_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la qui_fw-la justificat_fw-la impium_fw-la but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justifyes_n the_o wicked_a for_o think_v with_o thyself_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n this_o be_v namely_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o conceyve_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n that_o god_n can_v on_o a_o sudden_a not_o only_o free_a from_o deserve_a punishment_n he_o who_o have_v spend_v his_o life_n in_o jmpiety_n but_o also_o make_v he_o just_a and_o furthermore_o bestow_v on_o he_o immortal_a honour_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la robustus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la side_n but_o he_o abraham_n be_v make_v strong_a in_o faith_n he_o say_v see_v that_o he_o treat_v both_o of_o those_o who_o perform_v work_n and_o of_o those_o also_o who_o believe_v he_o show_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v do_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o other_o and_o have_v need_n of_o great_a fortitude_n and_o strength_n and_o he_o show_v that_o not_o he_o only_o who_o exercise_v temperance_n or_o some_o other_o like_o virtue_n but_o he_o also_o who_o believe_v needs_o very_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n for_o even_o as_o he_o have_v need_n of_o great_a strength_n for_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o intemperancy_n so_o likewise_o this_o man_n must_v have_v great_a courage_n to_o resist_v and_o keep_v himself_o from_o thought_n of_o disbelief_n wherein_o then_o do_v he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v strong_a he_o commit_v say_v he_o the_o matter_n to_o faith_n not_o unto_o conjecture_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v fail_v and_o lose_v courage_n neither_o say_v he_o s._n paul_n of_o abraham_n mere_o believe_v but_o have_v conceyve_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n our_o vulgar_a have_v plenissime_fw-la sciens_fw-la rheims_n testament_n most_o full_o know_v for_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o thing_n faith_n be_v to_o wit_n more_o open_a and_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o demonstration_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o a_o consider_a mind_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a force_n in_o persuade_v for_o it_o waver_v not_o if_o perhaps_o some_o other_o think_v do_v present_a itself_o for_o he_o that_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o discourse_n of_o a_o mind_n move_v hither_o and_o thither_o may_v very_o also_o alter_v his_o judgement_n but_o one_o that_o firm_o settle_v himself_o by_o faith_n shut_v his_o hear_n and_o fortify_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o trench_n against_o hurtful_a thought_n these_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a doctor_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o jnfallible_a faith_n unless_o we_o will_v be_v always_o in_o perplexitye_n doubt_n and_o danger_n of_o deny_v christian_a religion_n s._n ambrose_n enarratione_fw-la in_o psalm_n 40._o as_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o so_o there_o be_v some_o who_o not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n be_v believe_v to_o see_v more_o whence_o also_o prophet_n be_v call_v seer_n even_o those_o who_o do_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n s._n hierome_n ep._n 61._o ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la c._n 3._o will_v you_o know_v how_o great_a the_o fervour_n be_v of_o those_o who_o believe_v aright_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o apostle_n although_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v evangelise_v otherwise_o unto_o you_o be_v he_o accurse_v and_o in_o cap._n 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la galat._n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o firmeness_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v i_o know_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o contra_o if_o faith_n be_v not_o most_o certain_o true_a who_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o die_v for_o averringe_a the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n bring_v by_o s._n bernard_n against_o abailardus_n say_v ep._n 190._o fool_n therefore_o be_v our_o martyr_n suffer_v so_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o uncertain_a thing_n not_o doubt_v through_o a_o hard_a passage_n to_o suffer_v a_o long_a banishment_n for_o a_o doubtful_a reward_n s._n austin_n tom._n 10._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la dom._n serm._n 63._o speak_v of_o a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n say_v
not_o such_o a_o feel_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o christian_n nor_o ought_v we_o to_o forbear_v the_o declare_v how_o necessary_a infallible_a faith_n be_v for_o any_o panicall_a fear_n of_o this_o pharisaical_a scandal_n rather_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v the_o truth_n lest_o we_o become_v accessary_a to_o their_o perdition_n which_o none_o can_v avoid_v who_o deny_v the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o false_a confidence_n of_o fallible_a probable_a faith_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o belief_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o storyer_n i_o know_v you_o rely_v much_o upon_o that_o axiom_n that_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o weak_a premise_v but_o i_o do_v not_o imagine_v as_o i_o touch_v heretofore_o you_o will_v so_o far_o betray_v yourself_o as_o to_o hold_v that_o if_o one_o have_v probable_a motive_n to_o believe_v that_o some_o man_n do_v testify_v a_o truth_n and_o have_v equal_a motive_n that_o god_n reveal_v or_o witnesserh_n the_o same_o thing_n his_o assent_n to_o that_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o god_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o belief_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o man_n if_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v witness_v by_o god_n and_o by_o man_n be_v of_o equal_a strength_n and_o yet_o you_o must_v say_v so_o if_o with_o your_o consider_a man_n you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o belief_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o story_n wherein_o i_o confess_v you_o will_v do_v as_o all_o heretic_n be_v wont_a pass_v from_o ill_a to_o worse_o for_o pag_n 141._o n._n 27._o you_o say_v for_o the_o incorruption_n of_o scripture_n i_o know_v no_o other_o rational_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v of_o it_o than_o such_o as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o other_o ancient_a book_n that_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a copy_n such_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o kind_n though_o it_o be_v far_o great_a for_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o pag_n 62._o n._n 24._o speak_v also_o of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v i_o know_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o be_v assure_v hereof_o than_o i_o have_v that_o any_o other_o book_n be_v incorrupt_v for_o though_o i_o have_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o rational_a and_o humane_a assurance_n of_o that_o than_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o divers_a consideration_n which_o make_v it_o more_o credible_a that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o any_o material_a alteration_n yet_o my_o assurance_n of_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o condition_n both_o moral_a assurance_n and_o neither_o physical_a or_o mathematical_a but_o now_o you_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o consider_v man_n be_v not_o crack_v by_o too_o much_o strain_v but_o be_v leave_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o assent_n as_o they_o yield_v to_o other_o matter_n of_o tradition_n and_o be_v undiscernible_a from_o the_o belief_n they_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o story_n unhappy_a man_n who_o rely_v on_o their_o consider_v and_o discourse_v forget_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o gift_n infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o mere_a humane_a motive_n or_o rule_n of_o logic_n i_o will_v not_o loose_a time_n in_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v crack_v by_o too_o much_o strain_v not_o only_o by_o excess_n as_o you_o unjust_o accuse_v we_o but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o defect_n such_o as_o your_o weak_a faith_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o true_a save_a faith_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o probability_n lose_v its_o very_a essence_n and_o kind_a 102._o object_n 8._o against_o these_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v chap_n 6._o n._n 2._o almighty_a god_n have_v ordain_v man_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n of_o beatitude_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o understanding_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o apprehend_v that_o end_n and_o mean_n by_o a_o supernatural_a knowledge_n and_o because_o if_o such_o a_o knowledge_n be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a it_o can_v not_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o overbeare_a our_o will_n and_o encounter_v with_o humane_a probability_n be_v back_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v further_o necessary_a that_o this_o supernatural_a knowledge_n shall_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o that_o faith_n shall_v believe_v nothing_o more_o certain_o then_o that_o itself_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a belief_n and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v down_o all_o gay_a probability_n of_o humane_a opinion_n you_o argue_v thus_o pag_n 327._o n._n 5._o who_o see_v not_o that_o many_o million_o in_o the_o world_n forgo_v many_o time_n their_o present_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n undergo_v great_a and_o toyisome_a labour_n encounter_v great_a difficultye_n adventure_n upon_o great_a danger_n and_o all_o this_o not_o upon_o any_o certain_a expectation_n but_o upon_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o some_o future_a gain_n and_o commodity_n and_o that_o not_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a but_o finite_a and_o temporal_a who_o see_v not_o that_o many_o man_n abstain_v from_o many_o thing_n they_o exceed_o desire_v not_o upon_o any_o certain_a assurance_n but_o a_o probable_a fear_n of_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v after_o what_o man_n ever_o be_v there_o so_o mad_o in_o love_n with_o a_o present_a penny_n but_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o spend_v it_o upon_o a_o little_a hope_n that_o by_o do_v so_o be_v may_v gain_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o gay_a probability_n you_o can_v devise_v to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o this_o rosolution_n and_o if_o you_o can_v devise_v none_o what_o reason_n then_o or_o sense_n be_v there_o but_o that_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n provide_v for_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v christ_n jesus_n and_o much_o more_o a_o firm_a faith_n though_o not_o so_o certain_a in_o some_o fort_n as_o sense_n or_o science_n may_v be_v able_a to_o sway_v our_o will_n to_o obedience_n and_o encounter_v with_o all_o those_o temptation_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v suggest_v to_o avert_v we_o from_o it_o man_n may_v therefore_o talk_v their_o pleasure_n of_o a_o absolute_a and_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o do_v they_o general_o believe_v that_o obedience_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o present_v and_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o as_o firm_o and_o undoubted_o as_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o constaninople_n nay_o but_o as_o much_o as_o caesar_n commentary_n or_o the_o history_n of_o sallust_n i_o believe_v the_o life_n of_o most_o man_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n will_v be_v better_o than_o they_o be_v thus_o therefore_o out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n i_o argue_v against_o you_o he_o that_o require_v to_o true_a faith_n a_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o this_o only_a reason_n because_o any_o less_o degree_n can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overbeare_v our_o will_n &c_n &c_n import_v that_o if_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o than_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v true_a and_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n but_o experience_n show_v and_o reason_n confirm_v that_o a_o firm_a faith_n though_o not_o so_o certain_a as_o sense_n or_o science_n may_v be_v able_a to_o encounter_v and_o overcome_v our_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v from_o your_o own_o reason_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n may_v be_v true_a and_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n 103._o answer_n first_o when_o charity_n maintain_v write_v against_o d._n potter_n who_o with_o other_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n he_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o necessity_n to_o prove_v such_o a_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o he_o touch_v that_o point_n incident_o and_o not_o of_o purpose_n as_o a_o thing_n presuppose_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o what_o you_o object_n against_o we_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o those_o who_o you_o call_v brethren_n 104._o second_o i_o may_v speedy_o and_o easy_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o your_o objection_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o argument_n of_o char_n maintain_v which_o be_v that_o unless_o faith_n be_v infallible_a it_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v down_o all_o probability_n of_o humane_a opinion_n offer_v themselves_o against_o it_o that_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v constant_a and_o permanent_a and_o therefore_o must_v either_o be_v infallible_a or_o end_n in_o none_o at_o
which_o rather_o declare_v the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n than_o the_o facility_n and_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o great_a pain_n and_o industry_n can_v be_v require_v to_o find_v out_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n remit_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o a_o simple_a and_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o a_o very_a diligent_a search_n thereof_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v read_v the_o scripture_n but_o search_n and_o euthymius_n say_v he_o bid_v they_o dig_v more_o deep_o into_o they_o that_o they_o may_v find_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deep_o lay_v up_o therein_o like_o a_o treasure_n how_o then_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o scrutamini_fw-la signifyes_n evident_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n alone_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o our_o b._n saviour_n speak_v those_o word_n in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a and_o most_o essential_a article_n of_o chritian_n faith_n to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n about_o which_o point_v the_o eunuch_n act_n 8.34_o have_v need_n that_o philip_n shall_v interpret_v esay_n unto_o he_o i_o beseech_v thou_o of_o who_o do_v the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n hierome_n to_o s._n paulinus_n say_v of_o this_o eunuch_n so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v he_o that_o even_o in_o the_o chariot_n he_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o conceyve_v our_o lord_n word_n in_o his_o thought_n repeat_v they_o with_o his_o tongue_n sound_v they_o with_o his_o lip_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o who_o he_o worship_v unknowen_a though_o yet_o it_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o book_n do_v speak_v and_o luk_n 24.27_o the_o disciple_n stand_v in_o need_n that_o christ_n shall_v interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o scripture_n which_o be_v concern_v he_o what_o great_a mystery_n than_o this_o concern_v christ_n himself_o and_o how_o be_v it_o evident_a in_o scripture_n when_o even_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n under_o such_o a_o master_n who_o divine_a word_n they_o hear_v and_o see_v his_o admirable_a work_n and_o miracle_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o how_o many_o way_n be_v this_o objection_n against_o protestant_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o 63._o neither_o will_v they_o gain_v any_o more_o by_o those_o word_n joan._n 20.31_o which_o chill_a also_o object_n pag._n 211._o n._n 42._o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n for_o first_o what_o make_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o rely_v on_o scripture_n alone_o for_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o command_n even_o to_o read_v s._n johns_n gospel_n but_o they_o only_o declare_v the_o end_n and_o occasion_n which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v it_o namely_o to_o confute_v the_o ebionite_n heritik_n and_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o make_v good_a what_o i_o say_v heretofore_o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o purposely_o intend_v to_o deliver_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o make_v a_o catechism_n but_o write_v according_a to_o several_a different_a occasion_n as_o now_o we_o see_v that_o if_o the_o ebionite_n have_v not_o teach_v that_o wicked_a heresy_n s._n john_n have_v not_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o 2._o this_o text_n speak_v of_o one_o point_v only_o not_o of_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n 3._o s._n john_n speak_v only_o of_o his_o own_o gospel_n and_o chill_a hold_v it_o only_o for_o probable_a that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n and_o therefore_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v take_v from_o these_o word_n that_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a 4._o even_o for_o this_o one_o point_v of_o faith_n s._n john_n say_v not_o that_o his_o gospel_n be_v evident_a exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n and_o her_o pastor_n yea_o he_o careful_o relate_v our_o saviour_n word_n to_o s._n peter_n joan._n 21.17_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o we_o see_v for_o want_v of_o submit_v to_o such_o authority_n chill_a and_o other_o socinian_o deny_v that_o for_o which_o s._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n 5._o in_o the_o text_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n s._n john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v but_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v if_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o any_o force_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o that_o part_n or_o those_o word_n and_o line_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o precise_o recount_v our_o savionr_n miracle_n which_o to_o imagine_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a now_o that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n be_v confess_v by_o whitaker_n as_o a_o thing_n evident_a de_fw-la scripttur_fw-la q._n 5._o p._n 619._o saying_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o protestant_a bible_n say_v many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v these_o be_v write_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o substantive_a which_o go_v before_o that_o be_v sign_n and_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o reflect_v on_o the_o antithesis_fw-la which_o he_o make_v betweme_v not_o write_v and_o wtitten_v many_o be_v not_o write_v which_o he_o say_v of_o sign_n many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n which_o be_v not_o write_v and_o then_o add_v but_o these_o be_v write_v therefore_o write_v and_o not_o write_v fall_v upon_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o not_o write_v do_v relate_v to_o sign_n or_o miracle_n therefore_o write_v must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o chill_a himself_o pag_n 211._o n._n 42._o say_v by_o these_o be_v write_v may_v be_v understand_v either_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o these_o sign_n be_v write_v and_o then_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o s._n john_n write_v some_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n or_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n take_v alone_o and_o he_o do_v but_o play_v the_o sophister_n to_o deceyve_v some_o simple_a reader_n when_o out_o of_o s._n johns_n word_n in_o the_o same_o pag._n 211._o n._n 42._o he_o infer_v that_o all_z that_o which_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v with_o lively_a faith_n will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o a_o lively_a faith_n or_o a_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n must_v include_v not_o only_o that_o one_o article_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o all_o other_o mysterye_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o keep_n of_o all_o commandment_n belong_v to_o charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o least_o point_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n will_v certain_o bring_v the_o believer_n to_o eternal_a life_n because_o a_o lively_a faith_n involve_v all_o other_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o his_o silent_a leap_v from_o faith_n alone_o yea_o from_o one_o only_a article_n of_o faith_n alone_o to_o a_o lively_a faith_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o believe_v of_o that_o point_v alone_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o other_o point_n belong_v both_o to_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o with_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o much_o less_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n alone_o whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v for_o your_o instruction_n these_o wholesome_a word_n of_o s_n austin_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 4._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o dissent_v from_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o with_o
you_o say_v can_v we_o imagine_v that_o either_o they_o ommit_v something_o necessary_a out_o of_o ignorance_n not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o malicious_o conceal_v it_o or_o out_o of_o negligence_n do_v the_o work_n they_o have_v undertake_v by_o half_n if_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o consider_v they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o work_n then_o certain_o it_o most_o evident_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o write_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o in_o which_o word_n you_o do_v nothing_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n still_o suppose_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v oblige_v to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o though_o they_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v know_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v write_v which_o two_o thing_n you_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v though_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o do_v so_o and_o here_o also_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o limit_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o of_o which_o your_o voluntary_a restriction_n i_o have_v already_o say_v enough_o 172._o but_o sr._n i_o can_v choose_v but_o ask_v you_o upon_o the_o occasion_n which_o here_o you_o give_v how_o you_o can_v say_v that_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o evangelist_n see_v pag._n 144._o n._n 31._o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o through_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o a_o reveal_v truth_n and_o against_o our_o saviour_n express_a warrant_n and_o injunction_n and_o pag._n 137._o n._n 2._o you_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v err_v against_o a_o reveal_v truth_n through_o prejudice_n or_o inadvertence_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n which_o last_v general_a reason_n give_v scope_n to_o proceed_v in_o blasphemy_n if_o once_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o such_o as_o you_o to_o say_v that_o if_o they_o can_v err_v by_o inadvertence_n prejudice_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o at_o length_n one_o of_o those_o other_o cause_n may_v grow_v to_o be_v malice_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o now_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v that_o which_o i_o note_v before_o how_o little_a credit_n or_o authority_n your_o reason_n ought_v to_o have_v with_o any_o judicious_a person_n since_o you_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v but_o probable_a that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelst_n have_v write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o yet_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v your_o proof_n thereof_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a thus_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v pag._n 211.42_o take_v it_o as_o you_o will_v this_o conclusion_n will_v certain_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o which_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v with_o lively_a faith_n will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n vrceus_fw-la institui_fw-la coepit_fw-la cur_n amphora_n prodit_fw-la a_o probability_n improve_v to_o a_o certainty_n by_o the_o only_a strength_n of_o confidence_n and_o pag._n 93._o n._n 105._o you_o say_v that_o unless_o we_o will_v blaspheme_v and_o accuse_v the_o evangelist_n either_o or_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n or_o negligence_n certain_o it_o most_o evident_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o write_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o 173._o morover_n although_o you_o pretend_v to_o a_o certainty_n that_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v all_o necessary_a point_n which_o you_o hold_v only_o probable_a for_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n yet_o your_o reason_n come_v to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o all_o which_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v oblige_v to_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a or_o else_o this_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a what_o reasonn_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o yet_o set_v down_o many_o thing_n only_o profitable_a for_o unless_o you_o presuppose_v this_o reason_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o evangelist_n you_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v must_v signify_v determinate_o all_o necessary_a thing_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n you_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o same_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n 174._o but_o what_o need_v we_o use_v many_o reason_n our_o eye_n can_v witness_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o write_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o they_o have_v not_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n the_o form_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o inflict_a censure_n and_o many_o such_o point_n which_o can_v be_v evident_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o tradition_n we_o do_v not_o find_v clear_o express_v in_o s._n matthew_n the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherewith_o s._n john_n begin_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n s._n mark_n be_v silent_a of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o birth_n and_o all_o other_o mysterye_n of_o his_o sacred_a life_n till_o his_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n s_o luke_n as_o also_o s_n mark_n omit_v the_o give_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n joan._n 20._o v._o 22.23_o and_o matth._n 18._o v._o 18._o which_o be_v a_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n s._n john_n write_v nothing_o of_o the_o annunciation_n nativity_n circumcision_n epiphany_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o according_a to_o protestant_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o cap._n 6._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a precept_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v omit_v by_o he_o as_o also_o our_o lord_n prayer_n all_o of_o they_o have_v omit_v in_o their_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v express_v act._n 2._o about_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o observe_v the_o mosaical_a law_n which_o be_v a_o most_o important_a and_o necessary_a point_n i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o answer_v this_o objection_n as_o contain_v many_o head_n and_o divers_a argument_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o i_o think_v best_a not_o to_o divide_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o more_o you_o can_v object_v 175._o object_n 3._o pag_n 93._o n._n 105._o if_o man_n can_v understand_v by_o scripture_n enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n why_o then_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 376._o answer_n first_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o you_o have_v deal_v honest_o and_o not_o conceal_v what_o go_v before_o and_o after_o it_o will_v have_v be_v clear_a that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o of_o what_o scripture_n he_o speak_v and_o how_o scripture_n may_v instruct_v to_o salvation_n which_o point_v be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v what_o you_o intend_v that_o it_o make_v against_o you_o s._n paul_n five_o 14._o and_o 15._o say_v tu_fw-la vero_fw-la permane_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o continue_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o because_o from_o thy_o infancy_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o which_o word_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o thing_n which_o timothy_n have_v learn_v of_o he_o though_o out_o of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n he_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n as_o
you_o take_v away_o you_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o division_n of_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a be_v a_o plain_a destruction_n protestant_n teach_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n that_o without_o they_o a_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v not_o agreement_n or_o communion_n in_o they_o they_o can_v be_v essential_o one_o church_n but_o essential_o different_a and_o divide_a one_o from_o another_o this_o true_a principle_n be_v settle_v 4._o the_o first_o reason_n which_o charity_n maintain_v chap_n 5._o part_n 1._o n._n 12._o allege_v to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n be_v this_o see_v schism_n consist_v essential_o in_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o associar_n do_v so_o as_o he_o prove_v by_o evidence_n of_o fact_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n luther_n say_v in_o prà efat_n oper_n suorum_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n i_o be_v alone_o and_o calvin_n ep_v 141._o we_o be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o the_o say_n of_o other_o protestant_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n 5._o the_o answer_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o dr._n potter_n to_o this_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n but_o her_o corruption_n which_o evasion_n charity_n maintain_v confute_v by_o will_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o for_o the_o present_a we_o speak_v not_o of_o heresy_n or_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o of_o schism_n of_o leave_v her_o external_a communion_n which_o manifest_o they_o do_v by_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o most_o formal_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o infer_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o not_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o they_o forsake_v her_o communion_n for_o her_o error_n see_v her_o communion_n be_v never_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o she_o can_v give_v any_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o separation_n by_o fall_v into_o error_n this_o we_o learn_v of_o s._n austin_n cont_n parm_n lib_n 2._o chap_n 11._o there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n and_o ep_n 48._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o communion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n upon_o just_a cause_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n cont_n heres_fw-la lib_fw-la 4._o c_o 62._o they_o can_v not_o make_v any_o so_o important_a reformation_n as_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o schism_n be_v pernicious_a 6._o second_o charity_n maintain_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v schismatic_n by_o this_o argument_n potter_n teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v damnable_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n although_o she_o be_v false_o suppose_v to_o teach_v some_o error_n see_v they_o can_v be_v damnable_a and_o consequent_o can_v yield_v any_o necessary_a cause_n to_o leave_v her_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n leave_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v extant_a before_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o error_n which_o can_v be_v fundamental_a therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o leave_v she_o without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n which_o i_o confirm_v by_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 220._o n._n 52._o where_o you_o say_v may_v it_o please_v you_o now_o at_o last_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o fundamental_a we_o mean_v all_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o expect_v salvation_n in_o a_o church_n which_o have_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o pag_n 376_o n._n 57_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n if_o his_o life_n he_o answerable_a to_o his_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v fail_v of_o salvation_n therefore_o say_v i_o see_v the_o church_n universal_a can_v err_v in_o necessary_a point_n whosoever_o embrace_v her_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o faith_n can_v fail_v of_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o more_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v your_o own_o word_n you_o say_v also_o pag_n 33._o n._n 4._o if_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n may_v hold_v some_o particular_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n hold_v some_o universal_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v shell_n the_o church_n this_o parity_n be_v none_o at_o all_o yet_o see_v you_o must_v make_v it_o good_a i_o may_v say_v much_o more_o with_o all_o truth_n and_o without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o your_o false_a parity_n if_o the_o church_n universal_a may_v hold_v some_o universal_a error_n as_o you_o confess_v she_o may_v which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v impossible_a and_o be_v still_o the_o church_n why_o may_v not_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n hold_v some_o particular_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o salvation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v forsake_v the_o church_n by_o leave_v her_o communion_n and_o make_v himself_o no_o member_n of_o she_o for_o any_o such_o error_n as_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o a_o necessary_a truth_n into_o which_o kind_n of_o error_n it_o be_v confess_v the_o church_n can_v fall_v to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v what_o yousay_n pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o if_o some_o controversye_n may_v for_o many_o age_n he_o undetermine_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n man_n be_v save_v why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o effectual_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n in_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o end_n itself_o to_o which_o these_o mean_n be_v ordain_v be_v as_o experience_n show_v not_o necessary_a o_o how_o true_o may_v we_o say_v and_o happy_a have_v your_o progenitor_n be_v if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o if_o for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n pretend_a reformation_n but_o true_a schism_n man_n wrought_v miracle_n convert_v nation_n be_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n attain_v salvation_n and_o be_v esteem_v saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o our_o adversary_n and_o this_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o those_o point_n which_o catholic_n now_o profess_v how_o can_v any_o reformation_n or_o separation_n be_v necessary_a since_o the_o end_n itself_o of_o salvation_n to_o which_o all_o mean_n be_v ordain_v be_v not_o necessary_a but_o be_v attain_v without_o any_o such_o reformation_n or_o separation_n 7._o like_o to_o this_o argument_n of_o charity_n maintain_v be_v another_o which_o n._n 22._o he_o take_v from_o these_o word_n of_o potter_n pag_n 155._o it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n and_o conserve_v she_o on_o earth_n against_o all_o enemy_n but_o she_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n tell_v she_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o to_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o capital_a danger_n why_o be_v not_o the_o first_o pretend_v reformer_n content_a with_o enough_o but_o rend_v the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o pernicious_a greedyness_n of_o more_o then_o enough_o or_o a_o pretend_a desire_n to_o free_a man_n from_o all_o error_n which_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o out_o of_o heaven_n if_o even_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n much_o less_o can_v particular_a church_n and_o man_n conceive_v any_o such_o hope_n and_o so_o you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a can_v yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n or_o you_o must_v affirm_v that_o all_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o that_o a_o man_n can_v lawful_o be_v of_o any_o church_n yea_o and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o avoid_v error_n not_o fundamental_a beside_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o abuse_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n
destructive_a of_o salvation_n be_v but_o matter_n of_o small_a consideration_n in_o their_o account_n second_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n who_o forsake_v all_o church_n for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o of_o so_o small_a moment_n in_o which_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o in_o diverse_a of_o which_o many_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n which_o be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v three_o that_o chillingwâ—_n have_v no_o reason_n pag_n 11_o to_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v produce_v any_o one_o protestant_a that_o ever_o do_v so_o that_o be_v affirm_v that_o every_o error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n see_v i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o many_o chief_a protestant_n that_o for_o which_o he_o say_v no_o one_o can_v be_v produce_v yea_o and_o i_o can_v yet_o produce_v a_o full_a confession_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n himself_o that_o error_n in_o not_o fundamental_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n nor_o such_o as_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n thus_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n n._n 39_o though_o i_o hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n absolute_o true_a which_o with_o reason_n can_v be_v require_v of_o i_o while_o they_o hold_v contradiction_n yet_o i_o hold_v it_o free_a from_o all_o impiety_n and_o from_o all_o error_n destructive_a of_o salvation_n or_o in_o itself_o damnable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o which_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o here_o i_o observe_v first_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestanss_n who_o he_o express_o confess_v to_o hold_v contradiction_n and_o consequent_o some_o of_o they_o to_o hold_v error_n at_o least_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n destructue_a of_o salvation_n or_o in_o itself_o damnable_a it_o follow_v that_o error_n against_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n nor_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o prove_v 2._o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o error_n among_o protestant_n that_o they_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n he_o must_v also_o say_v of_o our_o pretend_a error_n both_o because_o common_o of_o disagree_v protestant_n one_o part_n agree_v with_o we_o as_o also_o because_o as_o i_o say_v diverse_a of_o they_o stand_v direct_o with_o we_o against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o final_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o be_v or_o not_o be_v damnable_a be_v common_a to_o all_o point_v not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v suppose_v to_o contradict_v some_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propound_v which_o to_o do_v if_o it_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n must_v be_v so_o for_o all_o such_o point_n if_o not_o in_o none_o at_o all_o 3._o if_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o pure_a that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o and_o life_n according_a to_o it_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o which_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o you_o must_v say_v see_v luther_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v and_o do_v disturb_z the_o peace_n and_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n before_o his_o time_n which_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v err_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v no_o church_n they_o do_v and_o do_v that_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n and_o therefore_o can_v avoid_v the_o just_a imputation_n of_o schism_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o that_o the_o church_n err_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a you_o must_v grant_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v and_o live_v according_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o have_v err_v in_o diverse_a point_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o she_o 39_o article_n which_o be_v her_o constant_a doctrine_n if_o she_o have_v any_o constant_a at_o all_o in_o particular_a your_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o much_o less_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o point_n of_o those_o 39_o article_n and_o be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o hear_v you_o talk_v of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o you_o believe_v to_o be_v stain_v with_o such_o error_n but_o you_o write_v for_o end_n if_o then_o salvation_n may_v be_v so_o assure_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o must_v grant_v the_o same_o of_o that_o church_n which_o luther_n and_o his_o associate_n forsake_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o certain_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o salvation_n by_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o they_o among_o who_o salvation_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o remember_v your_o word_n pag_n 272._o n._n 53._o it_o concern_v every_o man_n who_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n even_o as_o much_o as_o his_o salvation_n be_v worth_a to_o look_v most_o careful_o to_o it_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v sufficient_a to_o which_o proposition_n if_o we_o subsume_v but_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v for_o avoid_v that_o error_n or_o attain_v that_o truth_n which_o to_o avoid_v or_o attain_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o luther_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o point_n not_o necessary_a can_v pretend_v any_o necessary_a or_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o such_o his_o separation_n and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 4._o but_o yet_o you_o will_v still_o be_v make_v good_a that_o in_o these_o matter_n protestant_n and_o yourself_o in_o particular_a have_v no_o constancy_n but_o say_v and_o unsay_v as_o may_v best_o serve_v their_o turn_n you_o tell_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o itself_o damnable_a which_o agree_v not_o with_o what_o you_o say_v of_o protestant_n pag_n 19_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o use_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o industry_n in_o find_v truth_n as_o humane_a prudence_n and_o ordinary_a discretion_n shall_v advise_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n our_o error_n begin_v to_o be_v malignant_a and_o just_o imputable_a as_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o that_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o he_o require_v in_o ut_fw-la and_o pag_n 306._o n._n 106._o for_o our_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o their_o error_n the_o justification_n hereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o that_o their_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a as_o that_o they_o require_v not_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o these_o error_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o pag_n 279._o n._n 64._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v free_a indeed_o from_o all_o error_n absolute_o destructive_a and_o unpardonable_a but_o not_o from_o all_o error_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v damnable_a not_o from_o all_o which_o will_v actual_o bring_v damnation_n upon_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o in_o they_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v damnable_a how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n damnable_a in_o itself_o but_o why_o do_v i_o cite_v particular_a passage_n you_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n concern_v all_o error_n pag_n 158._o n._n 52._o in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o a_o error_n be_v some_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n the_o error_n be_v itself_o sinful_a and_o consequent_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a as_o if_o by_o negligence_n in_o seek_v the_o truth_n by_o unwillingnes_n to_o find_v it_o by_o pride_n by_o obstinacy_n by_o desire_v that_o religion_n shoudl_v be_v true_a which_o suit_n best_o with_o my_o end_n by_o fear_n of_o man_n â—ll_a opinion_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a fear_n or_o
man_n may_v be_v save_v why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o effectual_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n in_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o end_n itself_o to_o which_o these_o mean_n be_v ordain_v be_v as_o experience_n show_v not_o necessary_a but_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n have_v be_v give_v already_o for_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a for_o some_o person_n at_o some_o time_n in_o some_o circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a universal_o for_o all_o person_n time_n and_o circumstance_n as_o i_o specify_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o canonical_a writing_n which_o write_v upon_o some_o particular_a occasion_n yet_o require_v a_o universal_a belief_n and_o in_o general_a counsel_n which_o you_o and_o potter_n affirm_v to_o oblige_v as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o indeed_o your_o peremptory_a wild_a demand_n why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o effectual_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n be_v necessary_a &c_n &c_n may_v well_o by_o your_o leave_n beseem_v some_o jew_n ask_v why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v christian_n religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o for_o many_o age_n it_o be_v not_o in_o be_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n be_v save_v or_o why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v the_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o council_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o canonical_a writing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o for_o many_o age_n such_o belief_n be_v not_o require_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n be_v save_v or_o why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v infallibility_n be_v necessary_a to_o write_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o writing_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o that_o man_n be_v say_v without_o it_o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 7._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o word_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o what_o you_o add_v against_o charity_n maintain_v in_o his_o n._n 7._o &_o 8._o that_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o that_o mean_n whereby_o controversye_n in_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v unless_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o reduce_v faith_n to_o opinion_n of_o which_o word_n you_o say_v you_o do_v not_o perceyve_v how_o from_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o charity_n maintain_v lay_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o faith_n be_v opinion_n or_o from_o the_o grant_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o perceyve_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o not_o to_o perceyve_v it_o since_o you_o confess_v that_o without_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n we_o can_v yield_v unto_o such_o a_o mean_n but_o waver_v and_o fearful_a assent_n a_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o opinion_n or_o a_o mere_a humane_a faith_n as_o contrary_o if_o the_o mean_n or_o motive_n for_o which_o i_o assent_n be_v infallible_a and_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o assent_v with_o a_o act_n proportionable_a to_o that_o motive_n my_o assent_n must_v needs_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o not_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o why_o do_v you_o require_v infallibility_n in_o the_o say_a mean_n certain_o infallibility_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o beget_v a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n 13._o you_o will_v glad_o free_v yourself_o of_o that_o just_a imputation_n that_o you_o confound_v divine_a faith_n with_o opinion_n but_o your_o tergiversation_n argue_v you_o guilty_a you_o bring_v i_o know_v not_o what_o paritye_n between_o faith_n and_o opinion_n but_o decline_v the_o main_a difference_n that_o divine_a faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o infallible_a opinion_n not_o you_o be_v conscious_a of_o your_o antichristian_a doctrine_n that_o christian_a faith_n exceed_v not_o probability_n dissemble_v the_o chief_a difference_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o acquit_v yourself_o of_o that_o grienvous_a but_o just_a accusation_n that_o you_o change_v divine_a faith_n into_o opinion_n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o as_o opinion_n so_o faith_n admit_v degree_n and_o that_o as_o there_o maybe_o a_o strong_a and_o weak_a opinion_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a and_o weak_a faith_n and_o add_v that_o ch_z ma_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o still_o you_o stick_v to_o your_o false_a ground_n that_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o infallible_a otherwise_o you_o will_v not_o make_v this_o comparison_n between_o the_o weakness_n and_o strength_n of_o opinion_n and_o faith_n which_o in_o its_o essence_n exclude_v all_o falsehood_n as_o contrary_o opinion_n be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o fear_n lest_o it_o be_v false_a 14._o the_o confutation_n of_o your_o n._n 8._o about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o my_o first_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o here_o except_o only_o to_o ask_v what_o you_o can_v understand_v by_o these_o word_n of_o you_o but_o though_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o all_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o high_a degree_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o please_v god_n and_o attain_v salvation_n can_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o yet_o the_o degree_n thereof_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o exclude_v that_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n which_o the_o essence_n do_v not_o exclude_v be_v not_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o degree_n or_o gradual_a perfection_n thereof_o but_o as_o i_o say_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o your_o word_n seem_v to_o sound_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o faith_n exclude_v all_o weakness_n that_o be_v all_o falsehood_n and_o doubtfulness_n and_o every_o gradual_a entity_n thereof_o include_v such_o a_o certainty_n though_o one_o man_n faith_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n may_v exceed_v the_o faith_n of_o another_o in_o gradual_a perfection_n as_o contrary_o though_o opinion_n may_v have_v many_o gradual_a entitye_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v exclude_v formidinem_fw-la oppositi_fw-la a_o fear_n that_o the_o contrary_n may_v prove_v true_a which_o if_o any_o particular_a degree_n of_o intention_n do_v exclude_v it_o be_v not_o opinion_n but_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o intention_n under_o the_o species_n or_o essence_n of_o opinion_n but_o a_o assent_n essential_o distinct_a from_o all_o opinion_n 15._o in_o your_o n._n 9_o i_o observe_v that_o you_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n in_o the_o will_n beyond_o the_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n in_o the_o understanding_n but_o also_o a_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o understanding_n above_o the_o strength_n of_o probable_a motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n for_o you_o say_v they_o know_v mark_v this_o word_n know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v and_o be_v as_o full_o and_o resolute_o assure_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o from_o christ_n himself_o with_o their_o ear_n which_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n which_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o who_o hand_n handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n if_o god_n can_v do_v this_o with_o his_o grace_n see_v christian_n faith_n require_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o deny_v that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v no_o less_o assure_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v true_a than_o if_o we_o have_v see_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n &c_n &c_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o number_n be_v answer_v chap_n 1._o 16._o you_o be_v please_v n._n 10._o to_o delight_n yourself_o and_o deceive_v other_o with_o a_o wild_a collection_n as_o you_o style_v it_o father_v on_o ch_z ma_n be_v only_o a_o brood_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o ch_z ma_n n._n 8._o have_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o god_n church_n some_o mean_n for_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v as_o speak_v by_o god_n it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o of_o two_o man_n dissent_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o
point_n so_o prime_a a_o principle_n in_o christian_a divinity_n so_o intrinsical_v and_o essential_a to_o christianity_n so_o full_o effectual_o and_o frequent_o declare_v and_o urge_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n pelagius_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o word_n though_o dissemble_o xv._o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o grace_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n once_o so_o style_v in_o the_o 10._o article_n of_o the_o 39_o in_o these_o word_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adâ—m_n be_v such_o that_o he_o cannoâ—_n turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dâ—e_v good_a work_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o ged_a by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n if_o any_o say_v these_o article_n be_v now_o of_o small_a account_n and_o little_o less_o than_o disarticle_v i_o answer_v they_o have_v this_o specious_a title_n article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o for_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n if_o now_o they_o carry_v so_o small_a authority_n their_o title_n shall_v have_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o be_v article_n agree_v upon_o for_o the_o establish_n diversitye_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n as_o these_o atticle_n be_v now_o despise_v so_o what_o soever_o shall_v ever_o be_v propose_v or_o set_v down_o by_o any_o other_o will_v never_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n till_o england_n return_n to_o the_o root_n from_o which_o it_o have_v divide_v itself_o and_o serious_o reflect_v into_o what_o precipice_n it_o be_v fall_v by_o forsake_v rome_n and_o reject_v a_o jnfallible_a live_a judge_n of_o controversye_n for_o who_o can_v give_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n a_o satisfactory_a reason_n why_o so_o many_o pretend_a bishop_n be_v not_o of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o other_o or_o wy_z other_o be_v not_o as_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o those_o bishop_n i_o beseech_v every_o one_o to_o who_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v dear_a to_o ponder_v in_o good_a earnest_n this_o consideration_n and_o then_o to_o obey_v s._n â—hons_n say_v apoc._n 2.5_o be_v mindful_a from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v penance_n section_n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o believe_v xvi_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n c._n 11.1_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o foundation_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n if_o it_o proceed_v from_o our_o natural_a force_n or_o reason_n the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o our_o salvation_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v a_o most_o proud_a and_o luciferian_a conceit_n and_o yet_o i_o read_v in_o m._n chillingworth_n pag._n 375._o n._n 55._o these_o word_n neither_o do_v we_o follow_v any_o private_a man_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v also_o the_o gist_n of_o god_n give_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o through_o his_o whole_a book_n speak_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o god_n require_v of_o all_o man_n as_o their_o duty_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o humane_a probable_a inducement_n or_o a_o conclusion_n by_o rational_a discourse_n evident_o deduce_v from_o such_o probable_a premise_n pa._n 36._o n._n 9_o he_o speak_v of_o jnfusion_n as_o of_o a_o particular_a favour_n above_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o n._n 8._o god_n desire_v only_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o premise_n deserve_v and_o pag._n 212._o n._n 154._o neither_o god_n do_v nor_o man_n may_v require_v of_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n to_o give_v a_o great_a assent_n to_o the_o conclusion_n than_o the_o premise_n deserve_v to_o build_v a_o infallible_a faith_n upon_o motive_n that_o be_v only_o high_o credible_a and_o not_o infallible_a and_o pa._n 381._o n._n 74._o he_o speak_v of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n which_o he_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v for_o substantial_a fundamental_a point_n true_a faith_n for_o he_o hold_v that_o true_a faith_n of_o some_o point_n may_v stand_v with_o damnable_a error_n in_o other_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o sense_n there_o be_v in_o pretend_v that_o your_o persuasion_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n only_o and_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o in_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o it_o supernatural_a which_o demand_n be_v very_o impertinent_a if_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o divine_a supernatural_a grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o act_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o supernatural_a in_o essence_n how_o can_v the_o special_a motion_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o it_o in_o all_o occasion_n though_o no_o particular_a temptatation_n or_o difficulty_n offer_v itself_o and_o he_o speak_v very_o inconsequent_o in_o ask_v how_o we_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n only_o and_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o supernatural_a since_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v necessary_o and_o universal_o supernatural_a the_o effect_n also_o must_v be_v such_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o believe_v indeed_o that_o neither_o the_o cause_n nor_o essence_n of_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a i_o grant_v that_o pa._n 409._o lin_v 3._o ante_fw-la finem_fw-la he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o differ_v from_o dr._n potter_n concern_v the_o supernaturality_n of_o faith_n which_o say_v he_o i_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o you_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v it_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o even_o in_o this_o we_o can_v gather_v only_o that_o he_o admit_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o grace_n consist_v in_o external_a revelation_n or_o proposition_n of_o the_o object_n or_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o pelagius_n do_v admit_v but_o not_o the_o necessity_n of_o internal_a grace_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o enable_v our_o understanding_n to_o believe_v supernatural_a object_n with_o a_o infallible_a divine_a faith_n yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o require_v no_o such_o internal_a grace_n see_v he_o express_o require_v no_o strong_a assent_n by_o faith_n then_o evident_o follow_v from_o probable_a argument_n of_o credibility_n that_o be_v only_o a_o probable_a belief_n or_o persuasion_n whereas_o if_o beside_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o object_n he_o do_v require_v a_o supernatural_a motion_n of_o grace_n elevate_n our_o understanding_n above_o its_o natural_a force_n and_o measure_n of_o humane_a discourse_n it_o be_v very_o inconsequent_a to_o limit_v the_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o probability_n of_o jnducement_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o yet_o he_o restrain_v our_o assent_n to_o such_o probability_n express_o because_o in_o rational_a and_o natural_a discourse_n the_o conclusion_n can_v exceed_v the_o premise_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v only_o probable_a when_o the_o premise_n be_v such_o xvii_o for_o which_o cause_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o particular_a grace_n give_v to_o some_o above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n he_o confess_v that_o it_o give_v they_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o their_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n as_o he_o express_o deliver_v pag._n 37._o n._n 9_o which_o certainty_n in_o good_a consequence_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o every_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o every_o such_o act_n do_v of_o itself_o necessary_o require_v particular_a internal_a grace_n of_o god_n above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o beside_o the_o external_a proposition_n of_o the_o object_n or_o mystery_n of_o christian_a belief_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o object_n of_o itself_o supernatural_a may_v be_v believe_v by_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o our_o understanding_n with_o some_o probable_a natural_a assent_n for_o argument_n evident_o propose_v as_o miracle_n compare_v of_o history_n and_o the_o lïke_a reason_n for_o which_o man_n believe_v other_o matter_n of_o tradition_n since_o therefore_o he_o teach_v that_o
charity_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v prefer_v before_o those_o other_o two_o virtue_n 1._o cor._n 13.13_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n beside_o charity_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n if_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o grace_n as_o we_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o section_n it_o follow_v that_o without_o grace_n we_o can_v love_v as_o we_o ought_v for_o attain_v salvation_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o allege_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o truth_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o joan_n 4.7_o charity_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n joan._n 14.23.24_o if_o any_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o will_v make_v abode_n with_o he_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n who_o dare_v ascribe_v to_o a_o love_n acquire_v by_o humane_a force_n these_o privilege_n of_o keep_v god_n word_n in_o so_o supernatural_a a_o way_n as_o that_o the_o b._n trinity_n will_v come_v and_o remain_v with_o he_o rom._n 5.5_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n rom._n 13.8_o he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v fulfil_v the_o la_o v._o 10._o love_n therefore_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o la_o galat._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v charity_n ephes_n 6.23.24_o peace_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o charity_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n with_o all_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o incorruption_n xxiv_o even_o chill_a pag._n 20._o say_v what_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n most_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o they_o protestant_n and_o their_o own_o almost_o infinite_a wickedness_n against_o he_o god_n spirit_n cooperate_a with_o they_o may_v raise_v they_o to_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a and_o a_o cordial_a love_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o require_v the_o particular_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o love_n or_o charity_n i_o say_v he_o may_v seem_v because_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o he_o to_o dissemble_v or_o disguise_v his_o true_a meaning_n under_o some_o show_n of_o word_n use_v by_o good_a christian_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o a_o contradiction_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o ground_n howsoever_o it_o be_v at_o least_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n show_v how_o christian_n must_v not_o deny_v this_o truth_n section_n v._o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n for_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o overcome_a temptation_n xxv_o this_o point_n give_v i_o again_o just_a occasion_n to_o observe_v how_o they_o who_o deny_v a_o live_a jnfallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n can_v avoid_v run_v into_o pernicious_a extreme_n some_o hold_n that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 1._o commandment_n vide_fw-la bellarm_n the_o justificatione_n l._n 4._o cap._n 1._o in_o somuch_o as_o luther_n be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o say_v galatas_fw-la say_v in_o commentario_fw-la ad_fw-la cap_n 2_o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la when_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o indeed_o faith_n in_o christ_n justify_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n because_o it_o be_v write_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n there_o christ_n be_v instant_o deny_v and_o faith_n abolish_v and_o elsewhere_o mâ—ssa_n elsewhere_o in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la siâ—e_fw-fr de_fw-fr mâ—ssa_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n but_o much_o more_o of_o law_n and_o good_a work_n let_v we_o attend_v only_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n i_o wonder_v how_o a_o man_n can_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_n and_o joint_o take_v heed_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v he_o be_v still_o do_v and_o yet_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a some_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n even_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o necessary_a except_o only_o to_o keep_v they_o with_o great_a ease_n or_o facility_n xxvi_o the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o overcome_v temptation_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o by_o our_o own_o natural_a force_n which_o be_v manifest_o declare_v in_o holy_a scripture_n ezechiel_n 36.26_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n in_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a hart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o i_o will_v make_v that_o you_o walk_v in_o my_o precept_n and_o keep_v my_o judgment_n and_o do_v they_o 1._o joan._n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n joan._n 14.23.24_o if_o any_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o will_v make_v abode_n with_o he_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n behold_v love_v or_o not_o love_v keep_v or_o not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n go_v together_o but_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o love_n god_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n rom._n 8.3_o for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n even_o of_o sin_n damn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n 1._o cor._n 7.7_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o not_o only_o the_o continency_n of_o virgin_n and_o widow_n but_o marry_v people_n also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n say_v every_o one_o have_v a_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o so_o and_o another_o so_o sap._n 8.21_o and_o as_o i_o know_v that_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v continent_n unless_o god_n give_v it_o this_o very_a thing_n also_o be_v wisdom_n to_o know_v who_o this_o gift_n be_v i_o go_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o beseech_v he_o rom._n 2.13_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a with_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v iustify_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v galat_n 2_o 21._o if_o justice_n by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o justice_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a s._n james_n 3.8_o the_o tongue_n no_o man_n can_v tame_v rom._n 5.20.21_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o that_o sin_n may_v abound_v and_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v more_o abound_v that_o as_o sin_v reign_v to_o death_n so_o also_o grace_n may_v reign_v by_o justice_n to_o life_n everlasting_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o grace_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o without_o it_o the_o law_n be_v occasion_n of_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o corruption_n rom._n 4.15_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 7._o v._o 23.24.25_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n repugn_v to_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o captive_v i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v make_v also_o with_o temptation_n issue_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v psalm_n 17.30_o in_o thou_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o temptation_n psa_fw-la 26.9_o be_v thou_o my_o helper_n forsake_v i_o not_o psalm_n 29.7.8_o i_o say_v in_o my_o abundance_n i_o will_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o thou_o have_v turn_v away_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o and_o i_o become_v trouble_v psalm_n 117.13_o be_v thrust_v i_o be_v overturn_v to_o fall_v and_o our_o lord_n receyve_v i_o 1._o pet._n 5._o v._o 8.9_o be_v sober_a
n._n 4._o he_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a because_o if_o it_o be_v so_o any_o least_o doubt_a will_v destroy_v it_o which_o show_v that_o doubt_v may_v well_o consist_v with_o his_o kind_n of_o probable_a faith_n which_o be_v that_o very_a absurdity_n which_o we_o inferrd_v as_o impious_a against_o true_a religion_n of_o which_o we_o must_v resolve_v never_o to_o doubt_v though_o per_fw-la jmpossible_a a_o apostle_n or_o angel_n shall_v move_v we_o thereto_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o persuasion_n of_o a_o angel_n shall_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v prefer_v before_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v only_o probable_a 24._o this_o inconstancy_n in_o religion_n appear_v further_a by_o what_o he_o confess_v of_o himself_o pag._n 389._o n._n 7._o where_o speak_v of_o a_o command_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o have_v these_o word_n sure_o i_o be_o for_o my_o part_n that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o true_a endeavour_n to_o find_v it_o true_a and_o be_o still_o willing_a to_o do_v so_o but_o the_o more_o i_o seek_v the_o further_o i_o be_o from_o find_v etc._n etc._n behold_v how_o after_o so_o long_a time_n so_o much_o deliberation_n so_o many_o change_n of_o religion_n even_o after_o the_o write_n of_o his_o book_n he_o be_v still_o willing_a to_o find_v and_o embrace_v a_o religion_n different_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v also_o p._n 184._o n._n 90._o he_o say_v show_v we_o any_o way_n and_o do_v not_o say_v but_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v come_v frrm_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n down_o to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o followit_v neither_o do_v we_o expect_v demonstration_n hereof_o but_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v make_v this_o more_o probable_a than_o the_o contrary_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v his_o profess_v preface_n n._n 2._o that_o he_o have_v a_o traveller_n indifferency_n most_o apt_a and_o most_o willing_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o reason_n to_o any_o way_n or_o from_o it_o and_o n._n 5._o he_o profess_v that_o his_o constancy_n in_o religion_n consist_v in_o follow_v that_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o he_o the_o most_o probable_a a_o poor_a comfort_n and_o miserable_a faith_n only_o probable_a and_o of_o no_o long_a continuance_n than_o for_o the_o time_n present_a i_o willing_o omit_v that_o his_o deed_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n change_v first_o from_o protestant_n to_o catholic_a then_o from_o catholic_a to_o protestant_n and_o about_o again_o to_o catholic_a till_o at_o last_o he_o become_v neither_o precisian_n nor_o subscriber_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n nor_o confess_v socinian_n nor_o any_o thing_n unless_o that_o mhich_v s._n bernard_n say_v of_o abailardus_n ep_v 193._o homo_fw-la sibi_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la ambiguus_fw-la he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o disagree_v even_o from_o himself_o whole_o compound_v of_o doubt_n i_o willing_o leave_v out_o his_o middle_a word_n intus_fw-la herodes_n for_o be_v joannes_n inwatd_o a_o herode_fw-la outward_o a_o john_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v only_o in_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n as_o he_o teach_v pag._n 144._o n._n 31._o sure_o this_o man_n and_o his_o fellow_n socinian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o any_o thing_n see_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n be_v fallible_a and_o but_o probable_a they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v constant_a in_o any_o point_n they_o deliver_v and_o so_o we_o can_v say_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matt_n 23.2_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o do_v but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v not_o but_o do_v neither_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v nor_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o here_o i_o beseech_v and_o even_o beg_v of_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o have_v any_o care_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v consider_v how_o far_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o man_n and_o his_o associate_n be_v from_o true_a christian_a faith_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v s._n paul_n say_v although_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n evangelise_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v evangelize_v be_v he_o a_o anathema_n 25._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o strong_o offer_v itself_o in_o this_o point_n for_o not_o only_o his_o faith_n can_v afford_v any_o rest_n or_o satisfaction_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v cease_v from_o further_a inquiry_n but_o leave_v he_o with_o a_o strict_a obligation_n to_o be_v incessant_o examine_v his_o religion_n and_o seek_v whether_o he_o can_v find_v some_o more_o probable_a and_o better_o ground_v this_o sequel_n seem_v clear_a because_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n charity_n towards_o one_o self_n oblige_v every_o man_n to_o seek_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a religion_n and_o see_v he_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o religion_n or_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o for_o the_o present_n seem_v to_o he_o most_o probable_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v be_v indeed_o the_o right_a way_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v continual_o busy_v and_o perplex_v in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o my_o inference_n seem_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o for_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v already_o cite_v he_o say_v of_o himself_o p._n 278._o n._n 61._o if_o i_o do_v not_o put_v away_o idleness_n and_o prejudice_n and_o worldly_a affection_n and_o so_o examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n all_o my_o opinion_n of_o divine_a matter_n be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o fellow_n god_n and_o god_n only_o which_o way_n scever_o he_o shall_v lead_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o hope_n that_o i_o either_o do_v or_o endeavour_v to_o dâ—e_v these_o thing_n certain_o i_o shall_v have_v little_a hope_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n loe_o here_o little_a hope_n of_o salvation_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v still_o examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n his_o opinion_n and_o be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o follow_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v that_o rest_n which_o will_v never_o be_v find_v except_o in_o a_o faith_n and_o religion_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o infallible_a which_o alone_o can_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o further_a inquiry_n final_o pag._n 376._o n._n 57_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v after_o a_o long_a deliberation_n and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v wise_o ponder_n very_o persuade_v and_o be_v not_o you_o very_o persuade_v in_o those_o your_o change_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v pag._n 303._o n._n 103._o from_o a_o moderate_a protestant_n to_o a_o papist_n from_o a_o doubt_a papist_n to_o a_o confirm_a protestant_n be_v you_o not_o i_o say_v very_o persuade_v that_o you_o do_v choose_v wise_o yea_o you_o express_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o pag._n 303._o that_o of_o a_o moderate_a protestant_n you_o turn_v a_o papist_n and_o that_o the_o day_n that_o you_o do_v so_o you_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o your_o yesterday_n opinion_n that_o be_v protestantisme_n be_v a_o error_n by_o all_o which_o appear_v how_o inconstant_a you_o be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n till_o you_o acknowledge_v a_o infallible_a faith_n take_v from_o a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n which_o be_v god_n true_a church_n 26._o from_o this_o liberty_n of_o belief_n what_o can_v follow_v but_o liberty_n of_o life_n see_v his_o belief_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n concern_v thing_n of_o a_o other_o world_n whereas_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v in_o present_a possession_n and_o certain_a if_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n wherewith_o all_o christian_n hitherto_o have_v believe_v their_o faith_n to_o abound_v have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o man_n licentiousness_n what_o can_v we_o now_o expect_v but_o that_o they_o who_o before_o do_v run_v will_v now_o fly_v after_o the_o idol_n of_o whatsoever_o may_v appear_v to_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n object_n of_o profit_n or_o delight_n pag._n 326._o n._n 4._o he_o teach_v that_o if_o faith_n be_v infallible_a no_o christian_n can_v commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n yea_o and_o must_v be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o may_v say_v on_o thecontrary_a side_n that_o if_o faith_n be_v weak_a or_o only_o probable_a what_o victory_n what_o perfection_n in_o charity_n can_v be_v hope_v from_o it_o but_o let_v
any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o any_o verity_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o improhable_a or_o incomprehensible_a to_o natural_a reason_n for_o if_o his_o faith_n be_v to_o his_o understanding_n only_o probable_a how_o can_v he_o in_o prudence_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o which_o to_o his_o understanding_n seem_v evident_a and_o certain_a or_o how_o can_v a_o assent_n which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v only_o probable_a enable_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v evident_o improbable_a and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n revelation_n since_o we_o do_v not_o compare_v natural_a reason_n with_o god_n revelation_n but_o with_o those_o motive_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v to_o he_o only_o probable_a and_o esteem_v such_o and_o no_o more_o must_v yield_v to_o appearance_n of_o certainty_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o he_o must_v either_o confess_v that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o or_o yield_v that_o faith_n be_v infallible_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o natural_a reason_n 30._o to_o speak_v truth_n if_o we_o consider_v well_o this_o socinian_n faith_n can_v have_v no_o other_o use_n or_o effect_n except_o only_o to_o damn_v man_n by_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o faith_n of_o probability_n when_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o attain_v a_o certainty_n he_o himself_o pag._n 36._o n._n 9_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v implore_v by_o devout_a and_o humble_a prayer_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n may_v and_o will_v by_o degree_n advance_v his_o servant_n high_a and_o give_v they_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o their_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n he_o give_v by_o degree_n the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n and_o confirmation_n which_o make_v they_o know_v though_o how_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v as_o full_o and_o resolute_o assure_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o from_o christ_n himself_o with_o their_o ear_n which_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o who_o hand_n handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n now_o if_o some_o man_n may_v arrive_v to_o so_o absolute_a a_o assurance_n why_o may_v not_o other_o why_o must_v not_o all_o be_v not_o all_o bound_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o obedience_n which_o do_v you_o say_v they_o shall_v arrive_v to_o a_o full_a and_o resolute_a assurance_n even_o above_o that_o which_o you_o call_v faith_n you_o say_v pag._n 227._o n._n 61._o god_n assistance_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o promote_v the_o church_n far_o on_o condition_n she_o do_v implore_v it_o and_o pag._n 175._o n._n 75._o you_o grant_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o will_v abide_v with_o those_o that_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n yea_o since_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n raise_v we_o up_o by_o grace_n above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v ro_o have_v true_a christian_a faith_n it_o be_v consequent_a that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la all_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n produce_v by_o grace_n above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o infallible_o certain_a for_o here_o that_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n leo_n serm._n 16._o the_o pass_n domini_fw-la have_v place_n justè_fw-la deus_fw-la instat_fw-la praecepto_fw-la quia_fw-la praecurrit_fw-la auxilio_fw-la he_o may_v well_o exact_v of_o we_o a_o infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n see_v he_o give_v we_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o exact_v and_o pag._n 34._o n_o 6._o you_o say_v the_o essential_a character_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o judge_n and_o hope_v the_o best_a by_o which_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o judge_n and_o hope_n unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a that_o every_o one_o life_n according_a to_o his_o belief_n by_o observe_v the_o commandment_n and_o so_o in_o fact_n be_v arrive_v to_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a faith_n since_o therefore_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o live_v according_a to_o their_o belief_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o logic_n and_o form_n of_o syllogism_n with_o what_o shadow_n of_o reason_n will_v you_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o special_a infuse_a gift_n of_o god_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a conclusion_n follow_v only_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n and_o not_o measure_v by_o the_o special_a grace_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o all_o logic_n thus_o all_o your_o objection_n against_o the_o infallible_a faith_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o yourself_o as_o false_a and_o sophistical_a and_o consequent_o all_o christian_n may_v and_o aught_o in_o despite_n of_o such_o paralogisme_n to_o assert_v and_o believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a faith_n and_o as_o i_o say_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n can_v serve_v only_o to_o delude_v and_o damn_v those_o unhappy_a soul_n who_o will_v be_v harkninge_v to_o such_o noveltye_n i_o say_v to_o damn_v soul_n even_o though_o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a for_o all_o christian_n beside_o this_o man_n and_o such_o as_o he_o sirme_o believe_v christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v but_o probable_a and_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o say_v he_o believe_v this_o particular_a fancy_n wherein_o he_o disagree_v both_o from_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n to_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o all_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n because_o as_o i_o sayda_o in_o matter_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o ourselves_o to_o embrace_v the_o safe_a way_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o infallible_a faith_n which_o he_o confess_v may_v be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n and_o so_o upon_o one_o account_n or_o other_o all_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a faith_n 31._o as_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a nor_o more_o foolish_a sin_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o desperation_n irrevocable_o bring_v damnation_n which_o may_v have_v be_v avoid_v by_o hope_n for_o which_o god_n grace_n be_v never_o want_v if_o we_o cooperate_v so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o this_o fallible_a faith_n infallible_o dispatch_v man_n to_o hell_n which_o mischief_n all_o may_v avoid_v by_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v their_o faith_n to_o certainty_n as_o he_o confess_v they_o may_v do_v by_o obey_v and_o pray_v which_o endeavour_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n put_v in_o their_o power_n and_o will_v and_o if_o they_o reject_v it_o to_o none_o more_o just_o then_o to_o this_o infortunate_a man_n and_o his_o fellow_n may_v be_v applyd_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n c._n 18._o v._o 31.32_o why_o will_v you_o die_v return_n and_o live_v which_o that_o they_o may_v do_v either_o with_o more_o ease_n or_o become_v inexcusable_a if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o we_o will_v more_o and_o more_o confute_v that_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o rely_v that_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n one_o of_o which_o be_v in_o our_o case_n but_o probable_a the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a 32._o for_o first_o i_o will_v for_o disputation_n sake_n ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o conclusion_n do_v so_o follow_v the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n that_o it_o receyve_v no_o strength_n or_o perfection_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o a_o better_a premise_v than_o itself_o be_v if_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o receyve_v no_o strength_n then_o one_o will_v infer_v that_o one_o premise_v contain_v the_o testimony_n or_o revelation_n of_o god_n a_o other_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n can_v produce_v no_o strong_a conclusion_n than_o if_o both_o premise_n do_v contain_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o so_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n no_o more_o than_o if_o by_o probable_a argument_n they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o man_n alone_o if_o he_o answer_v that_o rhe_n strong_a premise_v may_v elevate_v the_o weak_a to_o produce_v a_o conclusion_n strong_a than_o
other_o such_o quality_n and_o know_v in_o scientifical_a demonstration_n and_o believe_v in_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o the_o same_o truth_n know_v with_o more_o evidence_n and_o consequent_o with_o more_o certainty_n according_a to_o his_o ground_n by_o a_o perspicatious_a understanding_n than_o by_o one_o more_o dull_a which_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o certainty_n what_o be_v more_o know_v than_o that_o axiom_n of_o aristotle_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la tale_n that_o for_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v such_o be_v itself_o much_o more_o such_o chill_a himself_o pag._n 377._o n._n 59_o say_v we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o proof_n then_o of_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n if_o then_o the_o conclusion_n be_v certain_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o proof_n or_o premise_n these_o must_v be_v more_o certain_a which_o suppose_v different_a degree_n of_o perfection_n even_o in_o certain_a and_o infallible_a act_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o then_o why_o not_o in_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o his_o objection_n that_o according_a to_o we_o all_o true_a faith_n must_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o the_o most_o perfect_a that_o be_v can_v be_v more_o than_o most_o certain_a have_v no_o more_o strength_n than_o it_o receyve_v from_o ignorance_n for_o when_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o comparison_n go_v not_o between_o different_a degree_n of_o gradual_a perfection_n in_o faith_n itself_o but_o between_o faith_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n or_o else_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o its_o essence_n because_o with_o every_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n we_o must_v believe_v article_n reveal_v with_o a_o assent_n super_fw-la omne_fw-la above_o all_o essential_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n or_o dissent_v from_o such_o article_n as_o hope_n rely_v upon_o god_n super_fw-la omne_fw-la above_o all_o and_o essential_o refuse_v to_o admit_v any_o voluntary_a act_n of_o desperation_n and_o charity_n essential_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n appretiatine_v choose_v to_o loose_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o offend_v god_n and_o therefore_o effectual_o move_v we_o not_o to_o consent_v unto_o any_o deadly_a sin_n in_o these_o essential_a perfection_n there_o be_v a_o indivisibility_n and_o a_o most_o or_o great_a perfection_n which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o virtue_n be_v destroy_v but_o it_o pass_v not_o so_o in_o gradual_a perfection_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n either_o infuse_v or_o acquire_v 45._o what_o knowledge_n be_v so_o certain_a evident_a and_o perfect_a as_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n which_o may_v true_o be_v call_v most_o perfect_a but_o how_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o knowledge_n terminate_v only_o to_o create_v object_n but_o in_o respect_n to_o itself_o in_o order_n to_o gradual_a perfection_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n because_o one_o angel_n or_o saint_n behold_v god_n intuitiuè_fw-fr with_o more_o perfection_n than_o another_o thus_o even_o your_o probable_a faith_n must_v essential_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n take_a in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n that_o be_v not_o as_o it_o signifyes_n formidinem_fw-la oppositi_fw-la some_o fear_n lest_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o suspension_n of_o our_o assent_n to_o either_o side_n which_o can_v possible_o consist_v with_o a_o probable_a positive_a assent_n to_o one_o part_n and_o in_o this_o essential_a notion_n of_o exclude_v all_o such_o doubt_n all_o probable_a judgement_n must_v agree_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v different_a gradual_a degree_n in_o probable_a assent_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o your_o probable_a faith_n which_o you_o prove_v to_o be_v but_o probable_a that_o so_o you_o may_v as_o you_o pretend_v agree_v with_o scripture_n mention_v different_a degree_n of_o faith_n 46._o not_o in_o this_o instance_n only_o but_o in_o other_o also_o i_o convince_v you_o by_o your_o own_o assertion_n pag._n 36._o n._n 9_o you_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v implore_v by_o devout_a and_o humble_a prayer_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n may_v and_o will_v by_o degree_n advance_v his_o servant_n high_a and_o give_v they_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyend_n their_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o live_v according_o to_o their_o faith_n he_o give_v by_o degree_n the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n and_o confirmation_n which_o make_v they_o know_v though_o how_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v and_o be_v as_o full_o and_o resolute_o assure_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o from_o christ_n himself_o with_o their_o ear_n which_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n which_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o who_o hand_n handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n here_o you_o speak_v of_o certain_a person_n arrive_v by_o degree_n to_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v disserent_fw-la degree_n of_o perfection_n among_o they_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o devout_a and_o humble_a prayer_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o that_o the_o same_o man_n may_v by_o degree_n be_v advance_v above_o himself_o as_o also_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o such_o increase_n therefore_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o certainty_n for_o attain_v of_o which_o one_o may_v pray_v as_o in_o your_o objection_n you_o allege_v the_o apostle_n pry_v to_o christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n which_o be_v direct_o for_o we_o against_o yourself_o for_o pag._n 329._o n._n 7._o you_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o some_o point_n have_v absolute_a certainty_n in_o their_o faith_n or_o a_o assent_n which_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o proper_a and_o mere_a faith_n but_o somewhat_o more_o a_o assent_n contain_v faith_n but_o superad_v to_o it_o therefore_o certainty_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o this_o increase_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o among_o the_o apostle_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o one_o may_v believe_v with_o more_o certainty_n than_o a_o other_o sure_o you_o will_v be_v content_a that_o s._n paul_n enter_v into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o live_v as_o they_o believe_v attain_v a_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v progress_n in_o charity_n as_o himself_o witness_v 1._o tim_n 4._o v._o 6.7.8_o i_o be_o even_o now_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o resolution_n be_v at_o and._n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v consummate_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n concern_v the_o rest_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n you_o see_v this_o bless_a apostle_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n speak_v of_o a_o crown_n due_a for_o his_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n or_o charity_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o time_n wherein_o his_o faith_n be_v fallible_a which_o indeed_o be_v always_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a by_o the_o particular_a appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o he_o and_o most_o express_a revelation_n which_o certainty_n have_v be_v no_o favour_n but_o a_o great_a harm_n if_o it_o have_v deprive_v he_o of_o all_o increase_n in_o charity_n notwithstanding_o his_o continual_a exercise_n of_o heroical_a good_a work_n and_o a_o death_n glorious_a by_o martyrdom_n the_o high_a pitch_n of_o charity_n and_o perfection_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v phil._n 3.12_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la perfectus_fw-la sim_fw-la not_o that_o i_o now_o be_o perfect_a and_o the_o like_a may_v i_o say_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n who_o live_v as_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v eminent_a in_o prayer_n obedience_n and_o all_o sanctity_n 47._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o you_o out_o of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n pag._n 330._o n._n 8._o you_o say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v and_o may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a and_o this_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o some_o argument_n which_o you_o style_v certain_a and_o then_o conclude_v from_o all_o these_o premise_n this_o conclusion_n evident_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v firm_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o this_o assent_n it_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v firmily_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o certainty_n or_o perfection_n both_o in_o different_a person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o different_a time_n as_o he_o may_v more_o and_o more_o ponder_v the_o reason_n which_o
necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a certain_a faith_n as_o i_o have_v show_v as_o also_o that_o your_o objection_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o fallible_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o char_n maintain_v speak_v of_o sufficiency_n to_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n cite_v above_o that_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o believe_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o to_o exercise_v good_a work_n you_o will_v easy_o infer_v that_o although_o you_o can_v prove_v a_o probable_a faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o obedience_n or_o exercise_v of_o good_a work_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o remain_v prove_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o believe_v suppose_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a 108._o four_o i_o say_v that_o although_o the_o word_n of_o char_n maintain_v be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o you_o will_v put_v upon_o they_o yet_o your_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o confute_v they_o or_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o fallible_a faith_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v our_o will_n and_o encounter_v with_o humane_a probability_n back_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o first_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o not_o to_o cozen_v your_o reader_n as_o a_o minister_n fool_v his_o auditor_n who_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o god_n commandment_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o discourse_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v mistake_v as_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o those_o commandment_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v can_v be_v keep_v for_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a they_o can_v not_o which_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o own_o pain_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o patience_n in_o hear_v his_o prate_n and_o praise_v a_o impossible_a thing_n our_o saviour_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n matth_n 19.17_o these_o man_n tell_v we_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n believe_v firmily_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n lest_o mr_n chill_a loose_a his_o labour_n and_o deceive_v his_o hearer_n i_o must_v beseech_v he_o to_o deal_v plain_o and_o before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o move_v their_o will_n he_o will_v in_o form_n their_o understanding_n by_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n provide_v for_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o unspeakable_a eternal_a torment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o all_o such_o as_o break_v his_o commandment_n but_o withal_o he_o must_v assure_v they_o that_o although_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n teach_v that_o all_o must_v believe_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n there_o be_v a_o heaven_n a_o hell_n eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n a_o saviour_n a_o resurrection_n work_v of_o miracle_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o that_o with_o man_n consider_v discourse_v and_o use_v rational_a deduction_n according_a to_o the_o never_o fail_a rule_n of_o logic_n which_o be_v his_o word_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o book_n such_o as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v the_o matter_n pass_v far_o otherwise_o for_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o certain_a faith_n be_v a_o doctrine_n most_o presumptuous_a and_o uncharitable_a pag._n 328._o n._n 6._o and_o a_o great_a error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n pag._n 325._o n._n 3_o and_o that_o indeed_o the_o article_n which_o all_o christian_n believe_v may_v for_o aught_o they_o know_v certain_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o end_n prove_v false_a and_o no_o better_a than_o dream_n thus_o i_o must_v entreat_v he_o to_o prepare_v his_o auditor_n and_o then_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v yea_o oblige_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o thing_n most_o difficult_a and_o repugnant_a to_o humane_a principle_n natural_a inclination_n flesh_n and_o blood_n self-love_n and_o in_o a_o word_n which_o be_v to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n to_o the_o jew_n a_o scandal_n 1._o cor_n 1.23_o and_o beside_o be_v not_o present_a and_o within_o sight_n as_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o remote_a and_o of_o a_o other_o world_n let_v we_o they_o hear_v he_o preach_v rather_o than_o prove_v in_o the_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v in_o the_o objection_n who_o see_v not_o that_o many_o million_o &c_n &c_n 109._o to_o which_o your_o loose_a kind_n of_o dispute_v diverse_a will_v give_v different_a answer_n perhaps_o some_o hear_v from_o other_o your_o so_o many_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o from_o yourself_o that_o your_o present_a belief_n be_v but_o probable_a they_o will_v take_v time_n for_o trial_n how_o long_o you_o will_v persevere_v in_o your_o sect_n of_o a_o late_a date_n for_o time_n and_o strange_a for_o the_o novelty_n as_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o protestans_fw-la with_o who_o you_o live_v so_o long_a time_n and_o against_o catholic_n to_o who_o you_o join_v yourself_o not_o by_o any_o force_n for_o who_o or_o what_o except_o evidence_n of_o truth_n can_v force_v you_o to_o a_o religion_n lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o long_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n but_o upon_o due_a consideration_n of_o reason_n on_o all_o side_n and_o not_o take_v thing_n at_o a_o second_o hand_n or_o upon_o credit_n but_o by_o examination_n make_v immediate_o by_o yourself_o or_o by_o conference_n with_o other_o who_o give_v you_o all_o freedom_n and_o encouragement_n to_o propose_v your_o difficultye_n and_o for_o this_o their_o delay_n in_o resolvinge_v they_o may_v perhaps_o make_v use_n of_o a_o say_n of_o your_o own_o pag_n 330._o n._n 7._o he_o who_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v see_v thing_n far_o than_o they_o be_v visible_a require_v i_o shall_v see_v something_o invisible_a and_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o you_o who_o flit_v from_o a_o faith_n which_o you_o believe_v then_o to_o be_v certain_a to_o a_o belief_n confess_o not_o certain_a and_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o may_v in_o time_n pass_v from_o a_o non-certainty_n to_o a_o nonentity_n or_o nonexistence_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n bring_v your_o proselyte_n to_o plain_a infidelity_n 110._o other_o will_v answer_v that_o indeed_o if_o man_n be_v once_o infaliible_o certain_a of_o the_o great_a promise_n and_o threat_v you_o mention_v of_o heaven_n hell_n resurrection_n from_o death_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v excogitate_v no_o satisfy_a reason_n to_o avoid_v obedience_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n yet_o while_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v deliberate_v about_o the_o election_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o actual_o enjoy_v or_o in_o a_o way_n or_o possibility_n and_o freedom_n to_o enjoy_v thing_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v present_a and_o certain_a and_o proportionable_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n and_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o they_o hear_v you_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o religion_n be_v certain_a and_o talk_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v a_o far_o of_o and_o in_o another_o world_n which_o to_o humane_a reason_n not_o assist_v by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n look_v like_o the_o spatia_fw-la imaginaria_fw-la before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o fair_a word_n in_o your_o objection_n man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o plead_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n which_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o bring_v under_o so_o strict_a obligation_n and_o seem_v heavy_a yoke_n mere_o upon_o a_o belief_n concern_v which_o yourself_o profess_v to_o have_v only_o this_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a christian_n firm_o believe_v by_o faith_n know_v evident_o by_o reason_n see_v daily_o by_o experience_n that_o die_v they_o must_v they_o hear_v all_o man_n say_v and_o themselves_o believe_v death_n to_o be_v omnium_fw-la terribilium_fw-la terribilissimum_fw-la the_o most_o dreadful_a of_o all_o dreadful_a thing_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o more_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n of_o wet_v their_o clothes_n by_o a_o gentle_a shower_n threaten_v instant_o to_o fall_v than_o death_n itself_o and_o why_o because_o the_o one_o be_v apprehend_v as_o almost_o present_a the_o other_o be_v look_v on_o as_o far_o of_o for_o space_n of_o time_n as_o the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n by_o the_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n beside_o divine_a
and_o supernatural_a object_n hold_v so_o great_a disproportion_n with_o humane_a reason_n and_o contrariety_n with_o our_o natural_a inclination_n that_o they_o appear_v either_o hard_a or_o impossible_a and_o no_o more_o apprehensible_a by_o possession_n than_o comprehensible_a by_o reason_n i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o sincere_o what_o you_o think_v will_v have_v be_v the_o success_n of_o s._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n against_o their_o false_a god_n and_o for_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o clear_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o those_o or_o any_o other_o mysterye_n of_o christianity_n 111._o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o appear_v that_o your_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o which_o you_o do_v propose_v as_o unanswerable_a what_o man_n say_v you_o be_v there_o ever_o so_o mad_o in_o love_n with_o a_o present_a penny_n but_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o spend_v it_o upon_o any_o little_a hope_n that_o by_o do_v so_o he_o may_v gain_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o proud_a this_o i_o say_v prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o as_o you_o naked_o deliver_v it_o it_o prove_v too_o much_o and_o yourself_o and_o all_o protestant_n and_o all_o christian_n must_v answer_v it_o as_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o man_n who_o sure_o find_v great_a difficulty_n natural_o speak_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n to_o forgive_v and_o do_v good_a to_o their_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n to_o bear_v their_o cross_n to_o deny_v themselves_o &c._n &c._n then_o they_o can_v even_o possible_o find_v in_o spend_v a_o single_a penny_n in_o the_o case_n you_o propose_v devest_v of_o any_o accidental_a difficulty_n or_o aggravate_v circumstance_n only_o consider_v the_o disproportion_n betweme_v a_o penny_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o pound_n which_o be_v so_o vast_a and_o evident_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o will_n remain_v determine_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n necessitate_v to_o give_v so_o little_a for_o so_o much_o and_o a_o man_n greedy_a of_o gain_n will_v in_o some_o sort_n find_v as_o great_a difficulty_n in_o such_o a_o case_n not_o to_o give_v a_o penny_n for_o so_o many_o pound_n as_o to_o give_v so_o many_o pound_n for_o a_o penny_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o thousand_o look_v like_o nothing_o compare_v to_o something_o but_o the_o difference_n between_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o incomparable_o great_a than_o any_o disproportion_n can_v be_v conceyve_v between_o worldly_a object_n compare_v among_o themselves_o yet_o to_o we_o it_o appear_v not_o with_o evidence_n to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n need_v the_o support_n and_o certainty_n of_o a_o high_a and_o divine_a rank_n to_o supply_v the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o sense_n and_o resist_v all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n for_o which_o cause_n faith_n be_v call_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o a_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v which_o therefore_o in_o order_n to_o we_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v stranger_n to_o mysterye_n so_o sublime_a must_v receyve_v be_v existence_n and_o subsistence_n from_o a_o firm_a and_o certain_a belief_n and_o now_o sir_n be_v it_o indeed_o as_o easy_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o many_o of_o those_o who_o you_o call_v brethren_n hold_v impossble_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o catholic_n believe_v it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o god_n special_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v to_o spend_v a_o penny_n for_o gain_v so_o many_o pound_n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o reveal_v that_o to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o can_v water_v which_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o penny_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o reward_n iâ—sinitely_o great_a not_o only_o than_o million_o of_o pound_n but_o of_o million_o of_o world_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v man_n be_v not_o so_o liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o your_o objection_n be_v of_o force_n and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o proportion_n between_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o there_o be_v between_o earthly_a thing_n compare_v with_o one_o another_o if_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v as_o easy_a as_o to_o spend_v a_o penny_n for_o gain_v thousand_o of_o pound_n how_o come_v it_o that_o so_o few_o keep_fw-mi and_o so_o many_o break_v they_o which_o scarce_o any_o christian_n will_v yea_o in_o some_o sense_n can_v do_v if_o your_o case_n do_v hold_v no_o less_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n thenearthly_a how_o can_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a for_o keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o in_o the_o introduction_n we_o show_v if_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o keep_v they_o as_o to_o spend_v a_o penny_n for_o gain_v thousand_o of_o pound_n how_o come_v that_o pious_a woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v by_o god_n incarnate_a for_o offer_v a_o mite_n if_o it_o be_v so_o very_o easy_a to_o forgo_v thing_n present_a upon_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n 112_o but_o let_v we_o alter_v your_o case_n a_o little_a and_o vest_n it_o with_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n for_o example_n that_o you_o have_v but_o one_o or_o very_o few_o penny_n and_o apprehend_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o present_a expense_n as_o worldly_a man_n conceyve_v all_o they_o have_v to_o be_v too_o little_a for_o their_o occasion_n that_o your_o life_n or_o health_n depend_v on_o it_o as_o esau_n apprehend_v of_o the_o mess_n of_o pottage_n for_o which_o he_o sell_v his_o inheritance_n that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v give_v once_o only_o but_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o our_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o warfare_n job_n 7.1_o let_v we_o i_o say_v confider_v your_o case_n with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a circumstance_n and_o then_o answer_v whether_o it_o will_v appear_v so_o easy_a as_o you_o make_v it_o or_o can_v you_o prove_v by_o it_o so_o state_v that_o any_o faith_n or_o any_o hope_n will_v serve_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o must_v continual_o be_v keep_v and_o therefore_o require_v a_o incessant_a vigilancy_n and_o solicitude_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o loose_a fortune_n health_n and_o life_n rather_o than_o commit_v any_o one_o sin_n you_o can_v but_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n and_o the_o necessity_n yourself_o and_o all_o christian_n have_v to_o answer_v it_o 113._o but_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o argument_n of_o high_a consideration_n against_o you_o who_o discourse_n like_o yourself_o that_o be_v a_o socinian_n and_o pelagian_a as_o if_o the_o commandment_n can_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o strength_n ordirection_n of_o reason_n alone_o or_o as_o if_o the_o will_n can_v of_o itself_o perform_v or_o avoid_v whatsoever_o the_o understanding_n dictate_v to_o be_v perform_v or_o avoid_v without_o particular_a grace_n confer_v for_o the_o sacred_a merit_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o be_v a_o luciferian_a pride_n evacuate_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n whereas_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n who_o believe_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o true_a obedience_n be_v thereby_o assure_v that_o the_o will_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o force_v to_o follow_v or_o fly_v whatsoever_o the_o understanding_n propose_v to_o be_v embrace_v or_o avoid_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n the_o understanding_n direct_v we_o to_o do_v this_o therefore_o our_o will_n may_v do_v it_o without_o the_o particular_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o will_n for_o work_v it_o must_v also_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o understanding_n for_o believe_v with_o a_o supernatural_a divine_a assent_n without_o which_o god_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o will_n for_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o hold_v particular_o in_o your_o principle_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o charity_n and_o then_o if_o the_o effect_n be_v above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n much_o more_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v so_o morover_n if_o faith_n be_v but_o probable_a and_o consequent_o only_o natural_a which_o sequel_n i_o have_v prove_v above_o it_o can_v be_v a_o proportionable_a mean_n to_o supernatural_a eternal_a happiness_n and_o so_o you_o must_v hold_v that_o even_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n be_v but_o natural_a which_o if_o it_o be_v how_o will_v you_o move_v man_n with_o your_o specious_a but_o empty_a word_n to_o keep_v hard_a way_n psam_fw-la 16._o v._o 4._o for_o a_o end_n mere_o natural_a and_o proportion_v to_o a_o probable_a and_o changeable_a faith_n which_o may_v prove_v false_a
apostle_n admonish_v we_o 2._o pet_n 1.10_o to_o labour_v the_o more_o that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o diminish_v in_o we_o even_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o increase_v our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o great_a confidence_n we_o have_v to_o be_v save_v the_o less_o fear_n we_o conceyve_v of_o be_v damn_v do_v not_o s._n john_n say_v ep_n 1._o cap._n 4._o v._o 18._o charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n 3._o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v that_o any_o protestant_n can_v object_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n as_o overlarge_v and_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o so_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n redeem_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o remain_v due_a to_o our_o fin_n after_o the_o fault_n or_o guilt_n be_v pardon_v since_o they_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o pain_n remain_v after_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v forgive_v by_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n firm_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v forgive_v 4._o so_o many_o condition_n be_v require_v for_o gain_v indulgence_n that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a thereof_o without_o particular_a revelation_n and_o so_o still_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v purgatory_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n secret_a judgement_n to_o omit_v divers_a other_o condition_n necessary_a for_o gain_v indulgence_n one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a in_o this_o life_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v so_o perfect_a sorrow_n that_o it_o be_v effectual_a and_o incompatible_a with_o any_o affection_n to_o any_o least_o venial_a sin_n and_o yet_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n can_v never_o be_v forgive_v till_o the_o guilt_n be_v perfect_o cancel_v i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o pious_a and_o penal_a work_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v appoint_v for_o gain_v indulgence_n as_o confess_v communicate_v fast_v pray_v visit_a church_n pilgrimage_n give_v alm_n and_o other_o holy_a exercise_n whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v our_o neighbour_n edifyed_a and_o our_o soul_n improve_v in_o virtue_n 85._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o indulgence_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o cheap_a as_o some_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n be_v please_v to_o imagine_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n give_v pardon_n for_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o pass_v but_o also_o to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o shameless_a untruth_n and_o false_o lay_v on_o we_o that_o aspersion_n which_o true_o belong_v to_o protestant_n who_o teach_v that_o not_o only_o sin_n pass_v or_o present_a but_o also_o all_o sin_n to_o come_v be_v forgive_v by_o baptism_n kemmit_v in_o exam_n concill_n part_n 2._o tit_n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la pag_n 80._o say_v papist_n have_v feign_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n avayle_v only_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a or_o for_o remission_n of_o those_o which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n calvin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 15._o §_o 3._o we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v that_o baptism_n be_v confer_v only_o for_o time_n past_a so_o that_o for_o new_a sin_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v after_o baptism_n there_o must_v be_v seek_v other_o new_a remedye_n for_o pardon_n by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o sacrament_n as_o if_o the_o force_n thereof_o baptism_n be_v wear_v out_o but_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o whensoever_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v for_o our_o whole_a life_n as_o often_o therefore_o as_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o sin_n we_o must_v renew_v the_o memory_n of_o bapisme_n and_o by_o that_o remembrance_n our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v arm_v that_o it_o be_v always_o certain_a and_o secure_a that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o §_o 4._o as_o if_o for_o sooth_n baptism_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n and_o see_v this_o repentance_n be_v command_v to_o we_o for_o our_o whole_a life_n the_o force_n also_o of_o baptism_n must_v be_v extend_v as_o far_o perkins_n in_o serie_fw-la causar_n cap._n 33._o say_v in_o baptism_n be_v once_o administer_v remission_n be_v give_v not_o only_o of_o sin_n past_a but_o also_o present_a and_o to_o be_v commit_v through_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n sanchius_n in_o sva_fw-la confession_n c._n 15._o baptism_n be_v not_o give_v for_o remission_n only_o of_o original_a sin_n or_o sin_n past_a but_o of_o all_o for_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v not_o this_o every_o easy_a and_o large_a indulgence_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o all_o sin_n for_o which_o so_o facile_a a_o remedy_n be_v prepare_v even_o before_o they_o be_v commit_v do_v not_o this_o indeed_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n not_o of_o purgatory_n but_o of_o hell_n which_o fear_n of_o hell_n you_o do_v very_o strange_o affirm_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n but_o bring_v not_o any_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o shadow_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v purgatory_n be_v ordain_v to_o pay_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a after_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o hell_n eternal_a torment_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v for_o deadly_a sin_n not_o repent_v in_o this_o life_n now_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o one_o fear_v the_o bitterness_n of_o pain_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o purgatory_n though_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n if_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o that_o place_n therefore_o he_o fear_v not_o hell_n the_o punishment_n of_o deadly_a sin_n which_o he_o be_v guilty_a to_o have_v commit_v and_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v forgive_v which_o certainty_n alone_o can_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n neither_o can_v the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n afford_v any_o such_o certainty_n contrary_o one_o shall_v rather_o make_v and_o approve_v this_o consequen_n he_o that_o fear_v the_o lesser_a punishment_n or_o evil_n be_v apt_a much_o more_o to_o fear_v the_o great_a therefore_o he_o who_o fear_v purgatory_n will_v much_o more_o fear_n hell_n unless_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o die_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a in_o this_o life_n without_o some_o particular_a revelation_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o hell_n may_v well_o consist_v together_o as_o their_o cause_n or_o object_n have_v no_o repugnance_n to_o wit_n i_o may_v be_v adjudge_v to_o purgatory_n because_o i_o hope_v to_o die_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_n i_o be_o not_o sure_a but_o i_o may_v be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n because_o i_o can_v know_v whether_o i_o shall_v die_v free_a from_o deadly_a sin_n both_o which_o judgement_n of_o our_o understanding_n may_v cause_v proportionable_o just_a fear_n in_o our_o will_n the_o one_o of_o purgatory_n the_o other_o of_o hell_n if_o a_o malefactor_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o be_v shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n or_o only_o to_o some_o other_o mild_a punishment_n for_o example_n the_o galley_n or_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n or_o the_o like_a may_v he_o not_o fear_v both_o death_n and_o other_o punishment_n till_o his_o doubt_n be_v clear_v which_o can_v be_v clear_v in_o this_o life_n in_o order_n to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o purgatory_n or_o hell_n protestant_n be_v they_o indeed_o who_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n by_o deny_v it_o and_o of_o hell_n by_o their_o pretend_a certain_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o certain_a faith_n must_v needs_o exclude_v all_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_n 86._o the_o want_n you_o say_v of_o that_o devotion_n which_o the_o frequent_a hear_n of_o the_o office_n understand_v may_v happy_o beget_v in_o they_o the_o want_n of_o that_o instruction_n and_o edification_n which_o it_o may_v afford_v they_o may_v very_o probable_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v save_v but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v what_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v or_o disprove_v if_o first_o one_o will_v beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v in_o error_n and_o then_o upon_o remote_a consequence_n rather_o fetch_v it_o then_o find_v and_o wild_a conjecture_n and_o panic_n fear_n infer_v i_o know_v not_o what_o danger_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o if_o man_n be_v to_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o direction_n they_o can_v never_o be_v free_a from_o inextricable_a perplexitye_n and_o run_v hazard_n of_o lose_v either_o their_o wit_n or_o soul_n we_o be_v in_o matter_n concern_v our_o soul_n to_o govern_v ourselves_o by_o such_o rule_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o not_o by_o uncertain_a conditional_a hide_a event_n and_o which_o if_o we_o be_v leave_v
allege_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o by_o allege_v they_o to_o a_o certain_a purpose_n they_o interpret_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o signify_v that_o for_o which_o they_o allege_v they_o be_v not_o always_o so_o clear_a in_o every_o respect_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o require_v some_o interpretation_n or_o explication_n as_o we_o see_v perform_v by_o holy_a father_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n who_o sometime_o find_v difficulty_n even_o in_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o it_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o a_o protestant_a doctor_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o divine_a writer_n bring_v the_o same_o testimony_n to_o divers_a purpose_n which_o show_v that_o every_o interpretation_n do_v not_o adequate_a the_o sense_n yea_o since_o some_o protestant_n hold_v that_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n can_v admit_v several_a true_a and_o different_a sense_n as_o fulk_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgatory_n pag_n 151._o and_o willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n pag_n 26._o they_o must_v aknowledg_v great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o place_n to_o â—â—vers_a purpose_n as_o divine_a writer_n have_v do_v and_o will_v be_v force_v to_o give_v some_o interpretation_n or_o declaration_n of_o those_o very_a different_a interpretation_n which_o canonical_a writer_n give_v of_o those_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o your_o argument_n be_v clear_o confute_v i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o point_n on_o which_o i_o believe_v you_o do_v not_o reflect_v and_o which_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o char_n main_n but_o yourself_o who_o give_v a_o thing_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o take_v it_o away_o with_o the_o other_o 186._o in_o your_o first_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v against_o yourself_o pag_n 55_o n._n 8._o you_o say_v god_n may_v give_v a_o writing_n the_o attestation_n of_o perpetual_a miracle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o you_o give_v here_o and_o yet_o you_o take_v it_o away_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o your_o three_o motive_n to_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a where_o you_o say_v the_o bible_n have_v be_v confirm_v with_o those_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a meracy_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o add_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n shall_v permit_v sometrue_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v they_o who_o have_v forge_v so_o many_o as_o apparent_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n have_v to_o abuse_v the_o world_n the_o same_o you_o express_o deliver_v pag_n 379._o n._n 69_o now_o if_o even_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v any_o sort_n of_o people_n certain_o they_o may_v have_v be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v the_o jew_n who_o despise_v and_o impugn_a the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o forge_v false_a witness_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o discredit_v his_o doctrine_n nay_o what_o people_n or_o what_o single_a person_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o their_o sin_n have_v not_o deserve_v such_o a_o punishment_n every_o deadly_a sin_n unrepented_a will_v certain_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a torment_n which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v or_o rather_o so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o any_o mortal_a man_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o may_v every_o such_o sin_n be_v just_o punish_v by_o permit_v true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v the_o sinner_n if_o once_o that_o be_v grant_v which_o you_o affirm_v how_o then_o can_v our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 10.38_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v the_o work_n or_o do_v not_o this_o open_a a_o way_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n and_o final_o to_o come_v close_o to_o our_o purpose_n how_o can_v god_n give_v any_o certain_a attestation_n by_o any_o miracle_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v do_v to_o delude_v man_n and_o how_o do_v you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o your_o say_a three_o motive_n to_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a the_o bible_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v be_v confirm_v with_o those_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o this_o with_o one_o hand_n to_o give_v scripture_n the_o prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o other_o to_o take_v it_o away_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o challenge_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o show_v any_o one_o miracle-forged_n and_o approve_a by_o she_o and_o yourself_o know_v that_o she_o censure_v with_o excommunication_n broacher_n of_o false_a miracle_n as_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1_o chap._n 3._o n._n 9_o show_v and_o you_o in_o your_o answer_n deny_v it_o not_o it_o be_v notorious_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o such_o forger_n be_v most_o severe_o punish_v in_o catholic_a country_n 187._o in_o another_o respect_n also_o you_o give_v and_o take_v away_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n may_v give_v scripture_n the_o attestation_n of_o perpetual_a miracle_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o your_o three_o motive_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v confirm_v with_o those_o innumerous_a supernatural_a and_o divine_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o as_o the_o particular_a content_n of_o scripture_n for_o example_n the_o incarnation_n life_n death_n resurtection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &c_n &c_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n become_v material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o see_v you_o confess_v this_o truth_n the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n no_o less_o than_o the_o particular_a truth_n which_o it_o contain_v andthis_n yourself_o affirm_v in_o this_o very_a place_n in_o your_o second_o answer_n where_o you_o say_v by_o scripture_n not_o all_o thing_n absolute_o may_v be_v prove_v which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o a_o gainsayer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o i_o say_v you_o teach_v here_o but_o in_o other_o place_n you_o affirm_v and_o take_v care_n to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o my_o next_o chapter_n 188._o you_o do_v also_o overthrow_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n by_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n deliver_v pag_n 144._o n._n 31._o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a but_o how_o be_v this_o true_a if_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v be_v permit_v to_o work_v even_o true_a miracle_n to_o delude_v man_n or_o how_o be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n uncertain_a if_o you_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o that_o their_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o such_o a_o end_n of_o delude_a man_n how_o many_o way_n be_v you_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o you_o object_v to_o your_o adversary_n as_o direct_v boyes-play_a giving_z take_v away_o say_v unsay_n and_o in_o a_o word_n contradict_v yourself_o not_o in_o any_o by-point_n or_o incident_a speech_n as_o that_o be_v which_o without_o reason_n you_o tax_v in_o charity_n mâ—â—tayned_v but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o be_v the_o certainty_n and_o belief_n of_o holy_a scripture_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n 189._o i_o know_v not_o
unless_o we_o believe_v it_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o divers_a veritye_n contain_v in_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o particular_a all_o those_o of_o which_o s._n john_n speak_v cap_n 20._o v._o 30.31_o many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n those_o miracle_n than_o be_v write_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o even_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o further_a end_n that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.9_o we_o read_v more_o universal_o that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n beside_o this_o pag_n 217._o and_o 218._o n._n 49._o you_o say_v be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n do_v agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o no_o man_n at_o this_o tyme._n can_n without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v do_v so_o see_v he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 4._o sir_n be_v you_o a_o christian_a of_o any_o profession_n if_o you_o be_v than_o it_o must_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o you_o must_v agree_v with_o other_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o scripture_n be_v one_o part_n or_o object_n of_o your_o belief_n and_o this_o as_o you_o profess_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o object_n but_o a_o necessary_a object_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o you_o can_v without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v do_v so_o that_o be_v believe_v scripture_n see_v you_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o in_o christ_n but_o you_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o then_o you_o teach_v as_o you_o do_v that_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v scripture_n but_o may_v reject_v it_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v not_o believe_v yea_o may_v reject_v christ_n himself_o and_o now_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v pag_n 116._o n._n 159._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v chistian_a religion_n whole_o and_o entire_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o nor_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o opinion_n be_v he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o perform_v the_o entire_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o or_o these_o book_n so_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n and_o not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o requisite_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o it_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o these_o barbarous_a people_n may_v be_v save_v therefore_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o more_o without_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n neither_o doubt_v i_o but_o if_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v before_o receyve_v and_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o or_o even_o reject_v by_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n but_o still_o by_o the_o bare_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o some_o of_o these_o word_n you_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o speak_v ambiguous_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o our_o under_n for_o not_o so_o much_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o some_o degree_n but_o this_o very_a mince_n of_o thing_n show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o wherein_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o declare_v your_o mind_n plain_o or_o if_o you_o believe_v as_o your_o word_n seem_v most_o to_o signify_v we_o must_v say_v that_o you_o hold_v scripture_n not_o to_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o must_v consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la for_o if_o this_o truth_n scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v it_o be_v no_o less_o absolute_o and_o rigorous_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o so_o much_o but_o not_o at_o all_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o your_o other_o word_n neither_o doubt_n i_o but_o if_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v propose_v to_o those_o barbarous_a people_n by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v before_o receyve_v and_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o or_o even_o reject_v by_o they_o but_o still_o by_o bet_n bare_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christanity_n they_o may_v be_v save_v do_v either_o direct_o signify_v that_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o no_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o a_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n or_o else_o contain_v a_o most_o wicked_a doctrine_n or_o rather_o blasphemy_n that_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n may_v be_v reject_v which_o you_o confess_v be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o that_o final_o this_o be_v your_o opinion_n scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n appear_v by_o your_o next_o n._n 160_o pag._n 117._o where_o you_o say_v this_o discourse_n whether_o it_o be_v rational_a and_o conclude_a or_o not_o i_o submit_v to_o better_a judgement_n for_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o discourse_n which_o i_o have_v now_o set_v down_o out_o of_o your_o n._n 159._o neither_o can_v you_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n by_o say_v one_o may_v reject_v scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v for_o you_o put_v the_o very_a case_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v before_o receyve_v as_o also_o you_o express_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n which_o contain_v they_o say_v god_n require_v of_o we_o underpayne_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n grant_v by_o all_o and_o evident_a of_o itself_o that_o none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o veritye_n unless_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v make_v good_a the_o difference_n you_o put_v between_o scripture_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o and_o not_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n or_o the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o but_o may_v reject_v it_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v yea_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o content_n thereof_o may_v be_v reject_v the_o first_o and_o last_o and_o total_a knowledge_n whereof_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o receyve_v only_o from_o the_o write_a word_n for_o they_o can_v possible_o conceive_v any_o obligation_n to_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n if_o first_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o believe_v scripture_n itself_o from_o which_o alone_o they_o can_v come_v to_o know_v any_o such_o obligation_n and_o so_o protestant_n minister_n
which_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o belief_n of_o both_o be_v necessary_a the_o one_o for_o itself_o the_o other_o for_o that_o other_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a of_o itself_o as_o you_o say_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v only_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o content_n second_o if_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o i_o believe_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o also_o by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o necessary_o oblige_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o thing_n which_o it_o prove_v in_o that_o event_n whersoever_o i_o find_v that_o reason_n i_o shall_v remain_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o object_n which_o it_o prove_v this_o be_v our_o case_n for_o no_o christian_a yea_o no_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o i_o believe_v a_o object_n as_o testify_v by_o god_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o other_o truth_n so_o testify_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o at_o this_o time_n you_o hold_v yourself_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n you_o must_v answer_v because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o by_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n then_o i_o ask_v for_o what_o reason_n do_v you_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o you_o answer_v because_o god_n have_v testify_v it_o to_o be_v such_o by_o those_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v to_o prove_v their_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o i_o infer_v that_o as_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n so_o you_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n itself_o see_v you_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v testify_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o if_o you_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o for_o the_o divine_a testimony_n for_o which_o you_o believe_v the_o content_n but_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n then_o your_o say_n there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n be_v impertinent_a because_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o you_o believe_v the_o veritye_n therein_o contain_v and_o your_o other_o say_n pag._n 218._o n._n 49_o must_v be_v false_a that_o no_o man_n at_o this_o time_n can_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o believe_v not_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o you_o believe_v christ_n and_o other_o mysterye_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o let_v we_o know_v indeed_o for_o what_o reason_n you_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v one_o may_v answer_v for_o you_o out_o of_o your_o answer_n to_o your_o three_o motive_n where_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o bible_n have_v be_v confirm_v with_o those_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o pag._n 379._o n._n 69._o you_o say_v follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o which_o universal_a never-failing_a tradition_n assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o admirable_a supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n confirm_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o be_v not_o man_n oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o confirm_v or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n do_v you_o believe_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o our_o saviour_n his_o incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o other_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o because_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o admirable_a supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o express_o grant_v scripture_n to_o have_v be_v confirm_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o must_v therefore_o either_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o believe_v the_o content_n thereof_o and_o then_o further_o for_o our_o present_a question_n you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o deny_v that_o the_o veritye_n therein_o contain_v be_v such_o a_o object_n unless_o you_o will_v confess_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n to_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o since_o you_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v these_o may_v not_o one_o have_v reason_n to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n to_o fear_v that_o you_o do_v not_o think_v yourself_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a still_o i_o use_v your_o own_o word_n that_o you_o at_o this_o time_n can_v without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n see_v you_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v you_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o your_o belief_n of_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o obligation_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v unreasonable_a it_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o reflect_v that_o here_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v they_o namely_o the_o divine_a testimony_n which_o point_n if_o you_o observe_v you_o can_v but_o see_v how_o impertinent_a your_o example_n be_v about_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o king_n henry_n which_o you_o say_v one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n set_v down_o in_o a_o writing_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o deny_v the_o mysterye_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n be_v to_o reject_v a_o thing_n confess_v to_o be_v witness_v by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o a_o man_n oblige_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o know_v to_o be_v witness_v by_o god_n i_o say_v your_o example_n be_v impertinent_a but_o i_o must_v add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o false_a unchristian_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v we_o have_v i_o believe_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n have_v you_o as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 10._o morover_n though_o it_o import_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a question_n whether_o or_o no_o you_o speak_v true_a in_o say_v there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n yet_o perhaps_o you_o will_v not_o easy_o make_v it_o good_a if_o there_o be_v perfect_o and_o entire_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o both_o of_o they_o for_o if_o i_o conceive_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o if_o i_o believe_v the_o one_o i_o may_v believe_v the_o other_o nay_o i_o have_v a_o necessity_n to_o believe_v it_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v believe_v the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a from_o the_o same_o premise_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o same_o to_o infer_v contrary_a or_o contradictory_n conclusion_n if_o perhaps_o you_o answer_v that_o when_o one_o believe_v a_o thing_n for_o a_o reason_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v the_o self_n same_o for_o another_o he_o can_v dissent_v from_o that_o other_o yet_o he_o may_v suspend_v his_o understanding_n from_o any_o positive_a assent_n to_o it_o which_o he_o can_v do_v when_o there_o be_v a_o command_n to_o believe_v it_o this_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n but_o first_o it_o be_v against_o yourself_o who_o pag._n 195._o n._n 11._o say_v to_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr your_o distinction_n between_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a be_v a_o distinction_n without_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v no_o point_n to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o circumstance_n necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o man_n at_o
error_n shall_v chance_v to_o creep_v into_o it_o the_o church_n can_v never_o make_v use_n of_o that_o error_n and_o therefore_o to_o treat_v here_o at_o large_a of_o this_o particular_a translation_n will_v be_v a_o labour_n both_o fruitless_a and_o needless_a divers_a catholic_a divine_n have_v learned_o do_v it_o and_o every_o one_o may_v go_v to_o bellarmin_n de_fw-la uerbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib_fw-la 2._o cap._n 9.10.11.12.13.14_o where_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o heretic_n 42._o to_o exaggerate_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o of_o absolution_n n._n 64._o you_o will_v needs_o suppose_v that_o a_o sew_v a_o more_o a_o atheist_n or_o a_o arian_n or_o any_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v due_a intention_n for_o administer_a baptism_n which_o yet_o be_v very_o untrue_a for_o such_o man_n as_o these_o notwithstanding_o their_o particular_a error_n may_v serious_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o which_o case_n if_o they_o observe_v the_o true_a matter_n and_o form_n their_o error_n have_v no_o influence_n into_o their_o intention_n but_o be_v ware_v and_o lay_v aside_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o for_o in_o effect_n their_o intention_n be_v this_o if_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a or_o if_o this_o action_n of_o baptise_v be_v of_o any_o valve_n i_o for_o my_o part_n intend_v to_o make_v of_o it_o the_o most_o and_o best_a i_o can_v now_o this_o condition_n be_v true_a and_o subsist_v it_o follow_v that_o that_o action_n will_v be_v a_o true_a baptise_v this_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v not_o deny_v who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o anti-trinitarian_a and_o arian_n and_o yet_o i_o conceyve_v you_o will_v be_v loath_a that_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n shall_v believe_v that_o if_o you_o baptize_v any_o the_o baptism_n be_v invalid_a and_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v repeat_v the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o absolution_n which_o may_v be_v valid_a though_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o heretic_n upon_o such_o condition_n as_o i_o express_v concern_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n you_o say_v n._n 66._o that_o our_o rule_n be_v nihil_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la which_o be_v true_a in_o some_o case_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o general_a rule_n a_o catechume_n for_o example_n or_o any_o other_o may_v valid_o baptise_v though_o himself_o be_v not_o baptise_a and_o no_o wonder_n see_v the_o minister_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o a_o instrument_n have_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o perfection_n condition_n or_o quality_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o effect_n although_o in_o our_o present_a case_n the_o minister_n immediate_o only_o apply_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o make_v his_o intention_n all_o which_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v though_o be_v not_o baptise_a 43._o you_o say_v n._n 68_o that_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n when_o we_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v for_o our_o salvation_n yet_o can_v we_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v secure_a but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o be_v damn_v which_o be_v to_o make_v salvation_n a_o matter_n of_o chance_n and_o which_o a_o man_n may_v fail_v of_o not_o only_o by_o a_o ill_a life_n but_o by_o ill_a fortune_n 44._o this_o i_o have_v answer_v already_o that_o to_o be_v secure_a be_v a_o happiness_n of_o the_o next_o not_o of_o this_o world_n where_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v secure_a be_v in_o most_o danger_n not_o to_o be_v safe_a and_o beside_o i_o must_v apply_v here_o what_o i_o note_v above_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n whether_o or_o no_o a_o sacrament_n be_v valid_a and_o another_o whether_o the_o defect_n of_o that_o invalidity_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v if_o the_o nullity_n be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v though_o the_o sacrament_n be_v invalid_a the_o difficulty_n be_v in_o those_o sacrament_n which_o as_o divine_n speak_v be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la be_v ordain_v to_o confer_v the_o first_o justify_v grace_n and_o forgive_v deadly_a sin_n incompatible_a with_o grace_n of_o this_o condition_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o baptism_n 45._o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o cast_v man_n upon_o perplexitye_n as_o you_o pretend_v nor_o to_o make_v salvation_n a_o matter_n of_o chance_n which_o a_o man_n may_v fail_v of_o not_o only_o by_o a_o ill_a life_n but_o by_o ill_a fortune_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o sin_n alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n and_o neither_o ill_a fortune_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o if_o one_o in_o state_n of_o deadly_a sin_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o a_o sudden_a death_n or_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n so_o unexpected_o that_o he_o can_v not_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v not_o for_o any_o new_a sin_n commit_v by_o omit_v to_o repent_v which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v in_o those_o circumstance_n but_o for_o his_o former_a sin_n commit_v and_o never_o forgive_v because_o never_o repent_v as_o if_o one_o have_v commit_v a_o robery_n endeavour_v to_o fly_v but_o fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n he_o shall_v be_v execute_v for_o his_o robery_n not_o for_o fail_v to_o escape_v though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v execute_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v take_v in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o escape_v and_o therefore_o you_o say_v very_o untrue_o that_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n when_o we_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v for_o our_o salvation_n yet_o we_o may_v have_v the_o all_o luck_n to_o be_v damn_v for_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n and_o belief_n god_n require_v for_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n all_o may_v observe_v and_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o be_v very_o secure_a 46._o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o one_o have_v sin_v and_o afterward_o do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v of_o he_o for_o his_o salvation_n he_o may_v have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o be_v damn_v answer_n god_n have_v provide_v mean_v sufficient_a on_o his_o part_n and_o if_o by_o accident_n or_o malice_n of_o man_n they_o have_v not_o their_o effect_n that_o defect_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o god_n nor_o shall_v ever_o any_o man_n be_v damn_v except_o for_o sin_v alone_o this_n yourself_o must_v grant_v for_o you_o believe_v or_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o fundamental_a and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v as_o you_o say_v minimum_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la without_o which_o none_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n suppose_v then_o some_o pastor_n or_o other_o upon_o who_o a_o unlearned_a man_n may_v prudent_o rely_v and_o have_v no_o better_a mean_n to_o inform_v himself_o shall_v malitiousl_o teach_v he_o a_o error_n in_o those_o fundamental_a article_n or_o else_o say_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o unlearned_a person_n believe_v his_o pastor_n i_o ask_v what_o will_v you_o say_v in_o this_o case_n can_v this_o poor_a man_n be_v save_v without_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o say_v he_o can_v be_v to_o speak_v plain_a contradictorye_n that_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v and_o be_v not_o necessary_a if_o he_o be_v damn_v will_v you_o infer_v that_o when_o one_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v for_o his_o salvation_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o secure_a but_o may_v have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o be_v damn_v which_o say_v you_o be_v to_o make_v salvation_n a_o matter_n of_o chance_n and_o which_o a_o man_n may_v fail_v of_o not_o only_o by_o a_o ill_a life_n but_o by_o ill_a fortune_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v damn_v not_o for_o ignorance_n or_o error_n cause_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o other_o but_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v mean_n sufficient_a in_o themselves_o you_o make_v good_a what_o i_o say_v and_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o chief_a objection_n against_o we_o or_o if_o you_o answer_v further_o that_o if_o he_o who_o fail_v in_o not_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n have_v in_o his_o former_a life_n and_o action_n cooperate_v with_o god_n grace_n his_o divine_a goodness_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o give_v he_o direction_n and_o light_n without_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v deceyve_v in_o a_o matter_n
regeneration_n tit_n 3._o and_o baptism_n be_v a_o mean_a or_o instrument_n by_o which_o be_v make_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n benefit_n for_o by_o baptism_n christ_n cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v ephes_n 5._o yea_o he_o say_v express_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a which_o as_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v so_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v shift_v of_o ephes_n 5._o cleanse_v she_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n joan_n 3._o unless_o one_o he_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n etc._n etc._n act_n 22._o be_v baptise_a and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n 1._o pet_n 3._o speaknig_v of_o water_n &c_n &c_n he_o say_v baptism_n be_v of_o the_o like_a form_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n save_v us._n and_o he_o conclude_v these_o being_n most_o manifest_a tectimonye_n which_o express_o ascribe_v efficacy_n to_o sacrament_n and_o declare_v what_o that_o efficacy_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pervert_v by_o trope_n from_o their_o simple_a and_o native_a signisication_n which_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n give_v and_o so_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v understand_v these_o testimony_n simple_o as_o they_o sound_v behold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o chief_a protestant_a prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpret_n scripture_n so_o as_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o protestant_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o protestant_n interpret_n scripture_n all_o which_o point_n be_v further_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant_n urbanus_fw-la regius_n in_o 1._o part_n operum_fw-la in_fw-la cathechismo_fw-la minori_fw-la folio_n 105._o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n constrain_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o child_n die_v unbaptise_v be_v damn_v the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o sarcerius_n and_o by_o confess_v augustana_n the_o protestant_n of_o saxony_n and_o sundry_a other_o protestant_a writer_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o tripl_n cord_n chap_n 20._o sect_n 4._o pag_n 456._o 61._o now_o we_o may_v reflect_v first_o see_v these_o protestant_n for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n rely_v upon_o scripture_n as_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o clear_v for_o this_o point_n as_o any_o can_v be_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o certain_a ground_n you_o or_o any_o man_n can_v have_v that_o so_o many_o learned_a protestant_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o father_n antiquity_n and_o modern_a catholic_a writter_n have_v err_v in_o this_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o your_o own_o rule_n that_o when_o man_n true_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o upright_o meaning_n i_o hope_v you_o believe_v protestant_n to_o be_v such_o at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o such_o place_n be_v not_o evident_a and_o see_v we_o now_o treat_v of_o a_o point_n which_o at_o least_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v necessary_a otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o live_a judg._n 2._o see_v so_o many_o of_o those_o who_o you_o call_v brethren_n teach_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o you_o object_n against_o we_o make_v no_o less_o against_o they_o 3._o your_o say_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o casual_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o confer_v though_o yet_o many_o learned_a protestant_n hold_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a be_v a_o profane_a speech_n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o a_o most_o particular_a providence_n in_o dispose_v all_o rhing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o elect_n particular_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n why_o do_v you_o not_o likewise_o object_n against_o all_o christian_n their_o make_v the_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v when_o he_o also_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o confer_v baptism_n matth_n 28.19_o which_o you_o may_v also_o say_v be_v a_o casual_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o do_v or_o omit_v as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o be_v sure_a how_o to_o order_v infallible_o all_o event_n or_o effect_n unless_o they_o fall_v out_o by_o necessity_n nay_o i_o say_v more_o our_o god_n be_v so_o good_a and_o desirous_a that_o all_o be_v save_v that_o if_o man_n do_v strict_o concur_v and_o cooperate_v with_o his_o holy_a providence_n and_o grace_n in_o all_o occasion_n thing_n will_v so_o fall_v out_o as_o that_o mediatè_fw-la or_o immediatè_fw-la proximè_fw-la or_o remotè_fw-la one_o way_n or_o other_o there_o will_v never_o want_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v so_o far_o be_v this_o matter_n from_o be_v a_o casual_a thing_n and_o still_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v deprive_v of_o salvation_n not_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o omit_v to_o baptise_v they_o nor_o proper_o for_o want_v of_o baptism_n itself_o but_o for_o original_a sin_n once_o contract_v and_o never_o abolish_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o effect_v as_o he_o may_v in_o his_o justice_n have_v leave_v all_o mankind_n in_o their_o sin_n without_o provide_v for_o they_o a_o redeemer_n according_a to_o the_o proceed_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o the_o apostate_v angel_n and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n that_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n can_v be_v save_v imply_v no_o cruelty_n absurdity_n or_o strangeness_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v other_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o although_o they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v felicity_n in_o heaven_n yet_o they_o shall_v lead_v their_o life_n with_o much_o content_n by_o contemplation_n and_o also_o by_o consider_v that_o perhaps_o if_o their_o creator_n have_v grant_v they_o long_o life_n yea_o and_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v they_o may_v have_v dye_v in_o actual_a deadly_a sin_n and_o have_v be_v damn_v in_o hell_n with_o poena_n damni_fw-la &_o sensus_fw-la both_o of_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o of_o insufferable_a torment_n of_o sense_n and_o what_o great_a absurdity_n be_v it_o that_o infant_n shall_v miss_n of_o salvation_n for_o want_v of_o intention_n in_o the_o minister_n then_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o occasion_n of_o not_o be_v baptize_v at_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o other_o impediment_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v for_o such_o case_n of_o want_n of_o intention_n in_o the_o minister_n or_o of_o due_a form_n or_o matter_n have_v recourse_n to_o any_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o ordinary_a if_o god_n do_v provide_v it_o whensoever_o the_o infant_n be_v not_o baptize_v upon_o whatsoever_o occasion_n or_o impediment_n and_o so_o indeed_o baptism_n shall_v never_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o extraordinary_a mean_n the_o matter_n will_v still_o remain_v doubtful_a and_o objection_n must_v be_v answer_v some_o other_o way_n 62._o but_o you_o will_v object_v that_o at_o least_o we_o differ_v from_o protestant_n in_o suspend_v the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n on_o the_o baptizers_n intention_n 63._o answer_n i_o have_v show_v that_o some_o learned_a protestant_n of_o chief_a note_n require_v the_o same_o intention_n which_o we_o do_v and_o also_o that_o every_o judicious_a man_n will_v certain_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o invalidity_n in_o baptism_n for_o want_n of_o intention_n but_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n teach_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v necessary_a for_o baptism_n but_o also_o divers_a other_o protestant_n deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o triple_a cord_n pag_n 457._o and_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o to_o every_o one_o who_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n if_o man_n may_v be_v damn_v for_o their_o actual_a sin_n though_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o potter_n confess_v why_o may_v not_o infant_n be_v deprive_v of_o heaven_n for_o original_a sin_n though_o their_o want_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o immediate_o voluntary_a to_o any_o 64._o your_o last_o objection_n n._n 69._o be_v against_o our_o make_n he_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o
will_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o very_a objection_n of_o resistibility_n or_o irresistibility_n which_o you_o make_v against_o we_o who_o defend_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o absolute_a certain_a assistance_n that_o she_o shall_v never_o err_v in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o to_o return_v 80._o see_v the_o church_n can_v perish_v she_o can_v fail_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o see_v also_o you_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o determine_v in_o particular_a what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o we_o see_v other_o protestant_n can_v never_o yet_o agree_v in_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o point_n we_o must_v either_o believe_v that_o she_o can_v fail_v in_o no_o point_n at_o all_o or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o she_o fail_v not_o in_o fundamental_a article_n this_o grant_v i_o go_v a_o step_n further_o and_o say_v that_o see_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n enthusiasm_n or_o the_o like_a but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v endue_v and_o adorn_v she_o with_o such_o prerogative_n and_o note_n that_o all_o who_o will_v cooperate_v with_o god_n grace_n may_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o she_o and_o be_v able_a to_o join_v themselves_o to_o her_o communion_n and_o abandon_v all_o other_o false_a synagogue_n or_o congregation_n otherwise_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o make_v the_o true_a church_n invisible_a or_o undiscernible_a from_o other_o communitye_n and_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n at_o all_o in_o order_n to_o any_o fruit_n which_o faithful_a people_n can_v take_v or_o receive_v from_o she_o and_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n which_o even_a protestant_n grant_v she_o will_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o it_o be_v your_o own_o say_n pag_n 105._o n._n 139._o no_o church_n can_v possible_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o gaide_n but_o only_o a_o church_n of_o some_o certain_a denomination_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v it_o be_v to_o our_o soul_n as_o whitaker_n say_v that_o christ_n church_n never_o shall_v fail_v if_o we_o can_v know_v where_o that_o church_n be_v nor_o that_o there_o be_v mean_n and_o note_n to_o show_v she_o unto_o we_o neither_o can_v any_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v her_o command_n follow_v her_o doctrine_n hear_v her_o preacher_n frequent_a her_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n unless_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v she_o rom_n 10._o verse_n 14.15_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v behold_v preach_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o lawful_a mission_n necessary_a to_o preach_v all_o which_o can_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o visible_a true_a church_n for_o this_o cause_n ephes_n 4._o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n pastor_n to_o govern_v and_o doctor_n to_o teach_v and_o esay_n 62.6_o we_o read_v upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n if_o they_o hold_v not_o their_o peace_n they_o must_v have_v auditor_n who_o must_v be_v know_v and_o these_o must_v know_v where_o their_o preacher_n be_v to_o be_v find_v even_o calvin_n lib_fw-la 4._o inst_z chap_n 1._o sect_n 4._o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o her_o custody_n and_o government_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n our_o weakness_n require_v that_o we_o be_v her_o disciple_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o have_v sect_n 5._o allege_v the_o word_n eph_n 4.11_o he_o add_v we_o see_v that_o god_n who_o can_v make_v man_n perfect_a in_o a_o moment_n yet_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o education_n of_o the_o church_n god_n inspire_v faith_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n tell_v we_o rom_n 10.17_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o outward_a mean_n yet_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o teach_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o even_o those_o who_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o private_a spirit_n yet_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v above_o fulk_n also_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o counterfeit_n catholic_a pag_n 100_o say_v of_o preacher_n truth_n can_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n and_o in_o proposition_n and_o principle_n dispute_v in_o the_o university_n of_o geneva_n pag_n 845._o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n mr._n deering_n in_o his_o read_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap_n 3._o lecture_n 15._o say_v salvation_n spring_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o again_o with_o the_o cease_n of_o it_o and_o ibid_fw-la lectur_n 16._o fine_n take_v away_o preach_v you_o take_v away_o faith_n cartwright_n in_o his_o second_o reply_n part_n 1._o pag_n 381._o circa_fw-la medium_n maintain_v that_o the_o people_n perish_v where_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n although_o there_o be_v reader_n and_o that_o by_o bare_a read_n ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o faith_n let_v protestant_n mark_v this_o if_o scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o read_v it_o and_o people_n need_v not_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o preach_v but_o faith_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o it_o by_o only_o read_v scripture_n 81._o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v these_o important_a corollaryes_fw-mi be_v manifest_o deduce_v first_n that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o all_o aught_o to_o seek_v and_o may_v find_v if_o they_o endeavour_v and_o be_v not_o want_v to_o god_n grace_n be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v of_o one_o denomination_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a our_o saviour_n say_v not_o of_o false_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luc_n 10.16_o nor_o be_v false_a preacher_n send_v by_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o appoint_v pastor_n doctor_n &c._n &c._n to_o be_v follow_v in_o a_o false_a church_n nor_o do_v he_o appoint_v watchman_n etc._n etc._n in_o babylon_n but_o in_o jerusalem_n nor_o can_v the_o say_n of_o protesâ—nts_n which_o i_o have_v â—ited_v above_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o a_o false_a church_n or_o of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o general_a and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la without_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v know_v in_o particular_a but_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o true_a church_n with_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a person_n for_o which_o end_n our_o b_o saviour_n do_v constitute_v and_o do_v preserve_v she_o what_o else_o â—â—n_fw-la calvin_n word_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v she_o that_o the_o keep_v and_o defend_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v her_o discrples_n that_o our_o of_o her_o â—osome_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v hope_v that_o although_o god_n can_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o perfection_n but_o by_o the_o education_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o inspire_v faith_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mean_n of_o hear_v and_o that_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o this_o ordinary_a way_n and_o what_o else_o can_v fulk_n and_o other_o protestant_n mean_v for_o it_o be_v but_o foolery_n to_o say_v that_o a_o unknown_a ministry_n be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o that_o salvation_n spring_v in_o a_o preach_v not_o know_v where_o to_o be_v find_v and_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o cease_v of_o it_o or_o that_o truth_n can_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o preacher_n or_o of_o any_o such_o say_n 82._o second_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v there_o must_v always_o be_v a_o know_v particular_a church_n which_o can_v perish_v that_o be_v in_o your_o principle_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n that_o know_v church_n must_v be_v infallible_a absolute_o in_o all_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a for_o if_o we_o do_v conceive_v she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v not_o rely_v on_o her_o authority_n in_o any_o other_o which_o you_o also_o grant_v as_o we_o have_v late_o show_v and_o pag_n 105._o n._n 139._o you_o speak_v direct_o to_o our_o present_a
pretend_a bishop_n i_o mean_v for_o the_o consequence_n which_o he_o make_v that_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la it_o be_v damnable_a to_o impugn_v it_o and_o with_o molin_n agree_v dr._n taylor_n of_o episcopacy_n teach_v §_o 46._o that_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o man_n at_o least_o a_o schismatic_n and_o §_o 47._o that_o it_o be_v also_o heresy_n and_o in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v epist_n dedic_n pag_n 32.33_o have_v say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n church_n the_o zwinglians_n and_o the_o calvinist_n reject_v episcopacy_n he_o add_v which_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v have_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o have_v call_v heresy_n more_o of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v see_v in_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 9_o this_o not_o be_v a_o place_n to_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o these_o matter_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o walk_v in_o a_o circle_n only_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o note_v here_o two_o point_n 5._o first_n that_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n fall_v primary_o upon_o the_o church_n not_o upon_o scripture_n which_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a because_o they_o write_v but_o their_o writing_n deserve_v credit_n because_o the_o writer_n be_v infallible_a thus_o in_o the_o old_a law_n moses_n gain_v authority_n by_o work_a miracle_n and_o by_o other_o argument_n of_o credibility_n whereby_o the_o people_n accept_v he_o as_o a_o man_n send_v by_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o word_n and_o will_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o believe_v god_n by_o give_v credit_n to_o moses_n they_o believe_v our_o lord_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n exod_n 14.31_o and_o 19.9_o and_o there_o upon_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o write_v and_o propose_v as_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o other_o particular_n even_o concern_v moses_n himself_o in_o the_o new_a law_n the_o apostle_n prove_v and_o settle_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o person_n before_o their_o writing_n can_v be_v prudent_o receive_v as_o divine_a or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v because_o the_o motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n immediate_o make_v that_o credible_a of_o which_o they_o be_v effect_n which_o immediate_o manifest_v their_o cause_n now_o the_o motive_n to_o embrace_v religion_n agree_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n or_o person_n and_o not_o to_o writing_n and_o so_o marc_n vlt_n it_o be_v say_v these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v those_o who_o believe_v and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n if_o the_o church_n do_v still_o remain_v these_o motive_n will_v also_o remain_v for_o example_n sanctity_n of_o life_n miracle_n conversion_n of_o nation_n martirdome_n victory_n over_o all_o enemy_n the_o name_n catholic_a &c_n &c_n which_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o scripture_n though_o we_o do_v false_o suppose_v that_o it_o do_v remain_v and_o the_o church_n perish_v for_o no_o write_v be_v capable_a of_o sanctity_n of_o life_n succession_n of_o bishop_n &c_n &c_n yea_o the_o scripture_n can_v have_v no_o efficacy_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o church_n for_o such_o a_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o perfection_n or_o attribute_n may_v seem_v to_o belong_v immediate_o to_o the_o scripture_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v in_o order_n to_o our_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o contrary_o the_o perfection_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v independent_a of_o scripture_n as_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v which_o be_v before_o scripture_n and_o here_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o the_o apostle_n ever_o wrought_v any_o particular_a miracle_n to_o prove_v immediate_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a they_o do_v it_o mediatè_fw-fr by_o gain_v authority_n to_o their_o person_n and_o then_o to_o their_o writing_n and_o thus_o you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n n._n 43._o that_o the_o bible_n have_v be_v confirm_v with_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o now_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o argument_n which_o bound_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v also_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o whatsoever_o she_o propose_v as_o divine_a veritye_n since_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o credibility_n do_v more_o immediate_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n than_o they_o prove_v scripture_n 6._o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v some_o person_n as_o messenger_n of_o god_n appoint_v and_o assist_v by_o he_o to_o deliver_v divine_a truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o propound_v for_o such_o truth_n for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v if_o they_o may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o their_o sole_a authority_n as_o all_o confess_v of_o scripture_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v by_o man_n of_o the_o foresaid_a authority_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v receyve_v as_o universal_o true_a in_o all_o and_o every_o least_o passage_n though_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o confirm_v by_o seve_v rall_a miracle_n the_o matter_n of_o every_o particular_a text_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n nor_o of_o every_o particular_a truth_n which_o they_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o people_n do_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o man_n who_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n teach_v the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o all_o particular_n which_o they_o do_v propose_v 7._o out_o of_o this_o true_a ground_n i_o infer_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o injury_n to_o god_n church_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o god_n himself_o that_o when_o man_n of_o our_o church_n work_v miracle_n and_o produce_v other_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n to_o gentiles_n jew_n turk_n or_o heretic_n those_o miracle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o all_o that_o which_o our_o church_n propound_v as_o divine_a truth_n but_o of_o some_o particular_a point_n for_o example_n not_o of_o purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o such_o christian_a veritye_n as_o protestant_n believe_v with_o us._n this_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o may_v have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n intend_v to_o prove_v by_o their_o miracle_n only_o some_o veritye_n believe_v by_o jew_n or_o heretic_n and_o not_o every_o one_o of_o the_o particular_a mysterye_n of_o christian_a religion_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o our_o catholic_a church_n when_o they_o convert_v nation_n do_v work_v miracle_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n in_o general_a or_o in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o a_o idea_n platonica_fw-la but_o to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v false_a god_n in_o his_o goodness_n can_v never_o permit_v so_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o other_o so_o evident_a argument_n of_o credibility_n to_o be_v produce_v that_o people_n must_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v such_o preacher_n as_o teacher_n of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n as_o he_o can_v not_o permit_v the_o apostle_n to_o work_v miracle_n intend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v trust_v in_o some_o not_o in_o all_o point_n for_o this_o general_a reason_n take_v from_o god_n goodness_n and_o providence_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o who_o bring_v the_o like_a argument_n of_o credibility_n as_o our_o church_n never_o want_v argument_n like_a to_o those_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n make_v good_a their_o authority_n beside_o if_o the_o say_a objection_n be_v of_o force_n man_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o point_v contain_v therein_o because_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o although_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o to_o confirm_v every_o passage_n or_o text_n but_o only_o some_o truth_n contain_v therein_o and_o likewise_o according_a to_o
this_o objection_n or_o invention_n no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v what_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o preacher_n teach_v or_o teach_v not_o with_o infallibility_n nor_o will_v there_o remain_v any_o mean_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o christianity_n for_o every_o one_o may_v say_v that_o not_o the_o point_v which_o he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v false_a be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o those_o other_o article_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o no_o heretic_n can_v be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v say_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o for_o his_o opinion_n and_o so_o nothing_o will_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n even_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o neither_o will_v any_o thing_n remain_v certain_a except_o a_o general_n unprofitable_a impracticable_a notion_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o scripture_n contain_v some_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n without_o know_v what_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a which_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o as_o good_a as_o nothing_o 8._o but_o yet_o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v only_o in_o such_o particular_a point_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n &c_n &c_n we_o say_v that_o innumerable_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o consirmation_n of_o those_o particular_a point_n wherein_o we_o disagree_v from_o protestant_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o brierly_n tract_n 2._o chap_n 3_o sect_n 7._o subdiv_n 1._o for_o example_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n civet_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o worship_n of_o relic_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazian_n s._n austin_n s._n hierom_n s._n basil_n greg_n turonen_n theodoret_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n holy_a water_n light_n in_o the_o church_n reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n holy_a chrism_n adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o extreme_a unction_n which_o miracle_n brierly_n prove_v by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o most_o creditable_a author_n and_o holy_a father_n whereof_o if_o any_o protestant_a doubt_n he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o examine_v the_o matter_n either_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o author_n or_o of_o other_o catholic_a writer_n and_o not_o only_o by_o 〈…〉_o clamour_n and_o calumny_n of_o protestant_a preacher_n in_o their_o ser_n 〈…〉_o writer_n in_o their_o book_n and_o let_v he_o take_v with_o he_o for_o his_o 〈…〉_o thief_n consideration_n 1._o that_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o testify_v before_o any_o protestant_a appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v feign_v or_o record_v upon_o any_o particular_a design_n against_o they_o and_o their_o heresye_n 2._o that_o even_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o miracle_n whitaker_n count_v duraeum_n lib_n 10._o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v those_o miracle_n vain_a which_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o saint_n as_o also_o fox_n and_o godwin_n acknowledge_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o s._n austin_n the_o monk_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n pope_n to_o convert_v england_n through_o god_n hand_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o brierly_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 5._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n and_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o that_o he_o convert_v we_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o not_o to_o be_v long_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o brierly_n in_o the_o index_n of_o who_o book_n in_o the_o word_n miracle_n he_o will_v find_v full_a satisfaction_n if_o he_o examine_v his_o allegation_n that_o in_o every_o age_n since_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o have_v be_v wrought_v many_o ad_fw-la great_a miracle_n both_o by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o express_o in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o this_o i_o say_v and_o avouch_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o whatsoever_o heretic_n can_v object_v against_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o proof_n if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n object_v against_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o can_v impugn_v we_o but_o joint_o they_o must_v undermine_v all_o christianity_n 9_o to_o these_o two_o consideration_n let_v this_o three_o be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v evident_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n miracle_n to_o be_v certain_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n exod_n 4.1_o when_o moses_n say_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o nor_o hear_v my_o voice_n god_n give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o 3._o reg_n 17._o verse_n 24._o that_o woman_n who_o son_n elias_n have_v raise_v to_o life_n say_v now_o in_o this_o i_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v true_a christ_n matt_n 11._o v._o 3.4.5_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v make_v clean_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a rise_n again_o which_o word_n signify_v that_o miracle_n be_v not_o only_o effectual_a but_o necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v receyve_v before_o yea_o joan_n 5.36_o miracle_n be_v call_v a_o great_a testimony_n they_o john_n marc_n ult_n they_o preach_v every_o where_o our_o lord_n work_v withal_o and_o consirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v 2._o cor_n 12._o v._o 12._o the_o sign_n of_o my_o apostleship_n have_v be_v do_v upon_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n hebr._n 2.4_o god_n withal_o testify_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n but_o why_o do_v i_o urge_v this_o point_n you_o clear_o confess_v it_o pag_n 144._o n._n 31._o in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_v and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a the_o aposiles_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a 10._o now_o put_v these_o truth_n together_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o particular_o in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o miracle_n be_v undoubted_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a church_n faith_n and_o religion_n what_o will_v follow_v but_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a wherefore_o man_n desirous_a of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n may_v say_v confident_o with_o b._n s._n austin_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la vtilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap_n 17._o dubitabimus_fw-la nos_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o doubt_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o mankind_n have_v obtain_v the_o height_n of_o authority_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n about_o she_o and_o be_v condemn_v partly_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n partly_o by_o the_o gravity_n of_o counsel_n partly_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o miracle_n to_o which_o not_o to_o give_v the_o first_o place_n be_v indeed_o either_o most_o great_a impiety_n or_o precipitous_a arrogancy_n 11._o behold_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n miracle_n succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o amplitude_n propagation_n splendour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v by_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o may_v be_v see_v isaiae_n chap_n 60._o verse_n 22._o chap_n 2._o verse_n 2._o chap_n 49._o verse_n 23._o chap._n 54._o verse_n 2.3_o psalm_n 2.8_o dan_fw-mi 2.44_o which_o promise_v some_o learned_a protestant_n find_v evident_o not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o before_o luther_n be_v none_o and_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o alone_o those_o promise_n be_v clear_o fulfil_v fall_v
most_o fundamental_a of_o all_o article_n in_o the_o church_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o one_o of_o you_o must_v be_v in_o such_o a_o most_o important_a and_o most_o fundamental_a error_n that_o you_o can_v both_o be_v save_v though_o you_o be_v inculpable_o ignorant_a of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o potter_n pag_n 243._o even_o concern_v this_o particular_a article_n and_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v this_o agreement_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o foresay_a article_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v simple_o necessary_a 24._o object_n 3._o in_o the_o same_o pag_n 159._o n._n 52._o you_o say_v suppose_v a_o man_n in_o some_o disease_n be_v prescribe_v a_o medicine_n consist_v of_o twenty_o ingredient_n and_o he_o advise_v with_o physician_n shall_v find_v they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n about_o it_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o the_o ingredient_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a some_o that_o only_o some_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a the_o rest_n only_o profitable_a and_o requisite_a ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la last_o some_o that_o some_o only_o be_v necessary_a some_o profitable_a and_o the_o rest_n superfluous_a yet_o not_o hurtful_a yet_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a receipt_n hide_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n and_o that_o if_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v infallible_o find_v it_o successful_a what_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o think_v they_o agree_v sufficient_o for_o his_o direction_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n i_o ust_o so_o these_o protestant_a doctor_n with_o who_o discord_n you_o make_v such_o tragedy_n agree_v in_o these_o thus_o far_o that_o the_o scripture_n evident_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o and_o endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o conform_v his_o life_n unto_o it_o shall_v certain_o perform_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o undoubted_o be_v save_v what_o matter_n it_o for_o the_o divection_n of_o man_n to_o salvation_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n touch_v what_o point_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o what_o not_o 25._o answer_n you_o socinian_o who_o adore_v natural_a reason_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o be_v esteem_v consider_v man_n be_v much_o delight_v in_o propose_v similitude_n which_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o may_v seduce_v the_o ignorant_a but_o be_v examine_v prove_v nothing_o against_o any_o except_o yoursel_n ve_z first_o this_o similitude_n can_v prove_v nothing_o unless_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_v one_o receipt_n to_o have_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o disease_a man_n health_n that_o be_v scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o you_o know_v we_o deny_v and_o say_v you_o err_v in_o thesi_fw-la if_o with_o scripture_n you_o will_v join_v the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n your_o supposition_n be_v true_a and_o your_o parity_n good_a otherwise_o your_o receipt_n can_v have_v all_o necessary_a ingredient_n 26._o second_o suppose_v the_o sick_a man_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o physician_n build_v their_o opinion_n and_o agreement_n be_v not_o good_a nor_o such_o as_o he_o have_v any_o obligation_n at_o all_o to_o credit_v what_o sick_a man_n if_o he_o be_v also_o wise_a can_v judge_n their_o agreement_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o undoubted_a direction_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n here_o then_o as_o in_o other_o several_a occasion_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v reject_v it_o what_o then_o avail_v it_o i_o towards_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o or_o such_o point_n that_o they_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v scripture_n itself_o 27._o three_o suppose_v the_o ingredient_n be_v very_a sovereign_n and_o sufficient_a in_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sick_a man_n power_n to_o procure_v they_o be_v the_o speculative_a agreement_n of_o the_o physician_n sufficient_a for_o his_o recovery_n so_o here_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o most_o man_n to_o know_v all_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o according_a to_o your_o ground_n must_v make_v up_o that_o number_n of_o truth_n wherein_o one_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o so_o the_o agreement_n of_o protestant_n that_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n since_o they_o can_v distinguish_v they_o from_o point_n not_o necessary_a and_o for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v all_o point_n evident_a in_o scripture_n but_o not_o necessary_a be_v impossible_a and_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a yet_o be_v not_o of_o obligation_n for_o any_o man_n even_o though_o he_o be_v learned_a to_o know_v all_o such_o text_n defacto_fw-la he_o may_v without_o sin_n be_v ignorant_a of_o necessary_a point_n which_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a to_o know_v only_o by_o know_v absolute_o all_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o believe_v some_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n that_o some_o point_n shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o or_o that_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o point_n shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o attain_v it_o be_v either_o impossible_a or_o at_o least_o not_o of_o obligation_n to_o any_o as_o certain_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v precise_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o â—et_o in_o your_o way_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v all_o fundamental_a point_n as_o in_o your_o example_n if_o a_o sick_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o procure_v the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n he_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o receipt_n which_o alone_o can_v be_v effectual_a in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n 28._o four_o suppose_v i_o can_v not_o take_v such_o a_o receipt_n without_o danger_n of_o drink_v poison_n together_o with_o the_o wholesome_a ingredient_n your_o similitude_n which_o go_v upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n do_v clear_o prove_v nothing_o thus_o it_o pass_v in_o our_o case_n man_n leave_v to_o themselves_o without_o the_o direction_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o with_o direct_a opposition_n to_o her_o definition_n and_o authority_n can_v choose_v but_o by_o occasion_n of_o read_v scripture_n alone_o fall_v into_o many_o error_n against_o some_o divine_a revelation_n deliver_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o write_a or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n of_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o dissension_n of_o protestant_n whereof_o some_o must_v needs_o contradict_v some_o truth_n deliver_v in_o god_n word_n either_o by_o detract_n from_o or_o by_o add_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o now_o in_o divet_n place_n you_o affirm_v that_o every_o error_n contrary_a to_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a without_o repentance_n and_o you_o add_v pag_n 158._o n._n 52._o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n be_v betray_v into_o error_n or_o kâ—â—t_v in_o they_o by_o their_o fault_n or_o vice_n or_o passion_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a conclusion_n will_v be_v that_o man_n presume_v to_o read_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o their_o own_o wit_n without_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o expose_v themselves_o to_o certain_a danger_n of_o err_v against_o some_o divine_a truth_n or_o revelation_n that_o be_v to_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o damnable_a neither_o can_v they_o hope_v for_o any_o help_n from_o sectarye_n who_o they_o see_v infinite_o divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o take_v such_o man_n for_o their_o physician_n some_o of_o they_o will_v affirm_v some_o ingredient_n to_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a which_o other_o will_v swear_v to_o be_v rank_n poison_n and_o so_o every_o protestant_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o and_o a_o particular_a catalogne_n of_o fundamental_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o all_o which_o be_v strong_o confirm_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o even_o the_o most_o learned_a
because_o we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n as_o potter_n speak_v so_o neither_o can_v her_o communion_n be_v forsake_v for_o error_n not_o fundamental_a see_v the_o doctor_n say_v also_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o error_n 8._o another_o argument_n charity_n maintain_v n._n 25._o take_v from_o these_o word_n of_o potter_n pag_n 75._o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_o but_o to_o depart_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o namely_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n mark_v what_o he_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a therefore_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a can_v be_v judge_v a_o sufficient_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v not_o fundamental_a there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o she_o but_o here_o he_o express_o speak_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o forsake_v she_o and_o that_o potter_n affirm_v absolute_o in_o other_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a article_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v hereafter_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v forsake_v and_o yet_o that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o err_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a as_o he_o hold_v the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v to_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a that_o luther_n do_v forsake_v all_o church_n which_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o also_o that_o indeed_o all_o ortodox_n church_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o so_o to_o forsake_v she_o be_v to_o forsake_v all_o church_n for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n 9_o another_o evasion_n potter_n pag_n 76._o bring_v to_o avoid_v the_o just_a imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v because_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o say_v he_o clear_v we_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v 10._o this_o shift_n be_v confute_v at_o large_a by_o charity_n maintain_v as_o a_o strange_a doctrine_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v schismatik_n in_o for_o sake_z a_o church_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o want_v something_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n who_o forsake_v she_o and_o yet_o profess_v that_o she_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o his_o rebellion_n to_o allege_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o person_n against_o who_o he_o rebel_v to_o be_v his_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o dr._n potter_n think_v himself_o free_a from_o schism_n because_o he_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o still_o he_o hold_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o have_v all_o necessary_a mean_n to_o salvation_n but_o i_o will_v no_o further_o urge_v this_o most_o solemn_a foppery_n and_o do_v much_o more_o willing_o put_v all_o catholic_n in_o mind_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n it_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o from_o schism_n otherwise_o than_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n our_o church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o plain_a term_n say_v they_o must_v be_v damn_v unless_o we_o may_v be_v save_v moreover_o this_o evasion_n do_v indeed_o condemn_v your_o zealous_a brethren_n of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v the_o church_n perpetuity_n but_o do_v not_o clear_v yourself_o from_o schism_n which_o consist_v in_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o true_a church_n with_o which_o a_o man_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o must_v profess_v yourself_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o fundamental_a article_n for_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v cut_v she_o off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o condemn_v yourself_o of_o schism_n and_o last_o even_o according_a to_o this_o your_o own_o definition_n of_o schism_n you_o can_v clear_v yourself_o from_o that_o crime_n unless_o you_o be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o your_o own_o assertion_n for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o cut_v we_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n how_o come_v you_o to_o say_v pag._n 20._o that_o you_o judge_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o we_o to_o be_v damnable_a and_o pag_n 75._o that_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n and_o pag_n 79._o that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o understanding_n and_o mean_n to_o discover_v their_o error_n and_o neglect_v to_o use_v they_o we_o dare_v not_o flatter_v they_o with_o so_o easy_a a_o censure_n of_o hope_n of_o salvation_n if_o then_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v a_o property_n of_o schism_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v how_o will_v you_o clear_v yourself_o from_o schism_n who_o dare_v not_o flatter_v we_o with_o so_o easy_a a_o censure_n and_o who_o affirm_v that_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o we_o be_v damnable_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o constancy_n in_o your_o assertion_n by_o reason_n of_o difficultye_n which_o press_v you_o on_o all_o side_n for_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o affirm_v clear_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v lest_o such_o a_o grant_n may_v be_v occasion_n as_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o affirm_v that_o our_o church_n err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o where_o nor_o among_o what_o company_n of_o man_n to_o find_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o luther_n and_o therefore_o your_o best_a shift_n be_v to_o say_v and_o unsay_v as_o your_o occasion_n command_v i_o do_v not_o examine_v the_o doctor_n assertion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o schism_n to_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v wherein_o he_o be_v mistake_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o example_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v formal_a and_o proper_a heretic_n as_o he_o affirm_v because_o they_o deny_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o god_n church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o formal_a heresy_n against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o schismatic_o as_o schism_n be_v a_o vice_n distinct_a from_o heresy_n beside_o although_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o who_o he_o also_o allege_v have_v be_v mere_a schismatik_n yet_o it_o be_v against_o all_o good_a logic_n from_o a_o particular_a to_o infer_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o schism_n thus_o far_o charity_n maintain_v and_o indeed_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o good_a argument_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o forsake_v she_o but_o not_o this_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o believe_v she_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o schismatic_n 11._o a_o three_o devise_v potter_n have_v to_o clear_a protestant_n from_o schism_n say_v pag_n 75._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o schism_n from_o they_o and_o a_o reformation_n of_o ourselves_o but_o this_o say_v charity_n maintain_v n._n 29._o be_v a_o subtlety_n by_o which_o all_o schism_n and_o sin_n
member_n whether_o we_o suppose_v that_o former_a mystical_a body_n to_o be_v still_o existent_a or_o to_o have_v perish_v which_o consideration_n of_o exist_v or_o not_o exist_v of_o the_o community_n from_o which_o one_o depart_v be_v only_o material_a and_o accidental_a to_o schism_n consist_v formal_o in_o division_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o only_o preexistent_a or_o existent_a also_o for_o the_o present_a if_o it_o be_v say_v genes_n 1._o v._o 5._o divisit_fw-la lucem_fw-la a_o tenebris_fw-la he_o divide_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n by_o take_v away_o phisical_o or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v destroy_v one_o of_o the_o extreme_n see_v light_n and_o darkness_n can_v stand_v together_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v that_o moral_o one_o may_v be_v divide_v from_o a_o church_n and_o from_o himself_o though_o that_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v or_o still_o remain_v and_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o even_o by_o that_o division_n though_o he_o cease_v nor_o to_o exist_v or_o be_v a_o man_n or_o himself_o 113._o and_o now_o appear_v that_o what_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1_o p_o 204._o n._n 39_o say_v that_o a_o protestant_n may_v be_v a_o schismatic_n from_o himself_o because_o the_o selfsame_o protestant_n to_o day_n be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o his_o yesterday_n opinion_n be_v a_o error_n with_o who_o therefore_o a_o reconciliation_n according_a to_o dr._n potter_n ground_n pag_n 20._o be_v both_o impossible_a and_o damnable_a be_v no_o strange_a say_n in_o itself_o though_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v so_o you_o pag_n 303._o n._n 103._o do_v egregious_o falsify_v his_o word_n which_o be_v from_o a_o man_n self_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a which_o word_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a you_o leave_v out_o and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o conscience_n you_o can_v pretend_v to_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr that_o they_o that_o hold_v error_n must_v hold_v they_o fast_o and_o take_v special_a care_n of_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v in_o error_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v schismatik_n for_o ch_n ma_n say_v only_o with_o who_o therefore_o a_o reconciliation_n according_a to_o potter_n ground_n be_v impossible_a and_o damnable_a which_o be_v a_o clear_a inference_n out_o of_o potter_n to_o show_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v irreconciliable_a with_o himself_o and_o divide_v from_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o repugnant_a opinion_n and_o consequent_o a_o schismatic_n from_o himself_o if_o other_o condition_n of_o schism_n do_v concur_v as_o for_o example_n that_o he_o leave_v a_o reveal_v doctrine_n by_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o true_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v once_o a_o member_n and_o so_o moral_o divide_v himself_o from_o himself_o 114._o four_o your_o speculation_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 153._o n._n 3._o cite_v s._n hierome_n upon_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 3._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v saying_n schism_n do_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o you_o must_v say_v be_v not_o true_a because_o they_o who_o separate_v be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o themselves_o and_o n._n 7._o the_o allege_v s_o austin_n the_o gest_n cum_fw-la emerit_fw-la saying_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n one_o may_v have_v faith_n order_n and_o in_o sum_n all_o thing_n except_o salvation_n this_o you_o will_v control_v and_o tell_v s._n austin_n that_o none_o can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v part_n of_o that_o church_n and_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o themselves_o and_o n._n 11._o the_o same_o saint_n be_v allege_v say_v in_o psalm_n 30._o conc_fw-fr 2._o the_o prophet_n speak_v more_o obscure_o of_o christ_n than_o of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v for_o see_v in_o spirit_n that_o man_n be_v to_o make_v party_n against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v so_o great_a strife_n concern_v christ_n therefore_o that_o be_v more_o plain_o fortolde_v and_o more_o open_o prophesy_v about_o which_o great_a contention_n be_v to_o rise_v that_o it_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o who_o have_v see_v it_o and_o yet_o go_v forth_o if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a none_o can_v go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o can_v go_v from_o themselves_o s._n fulgentius_n cite_v n._n 7._o say_v the_o fid_n ad_fw-la pet_n believe_v this_o steadfast_o without_o doubt_v that_o every_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o alm_n soever_o he_o give_v yea_o though_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n but_o how_o can_v any_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o he_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o she_o because_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o himself_o and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o witness_n how_o can_v calvin_n say_v epist_n 141._o we_o be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n since_o he_o can_v not_o separate_v from_o himself_o we_o must_v therefore_o say_v that_o whosoever_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o by_o that_o separation_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v a_o whole_a of_o which_o he_o then_o be_v a_o part_n remain_v in_o herself_o a_o whole_a but_o he_o no_o part_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o voluntary_a division_n from_o she_o which_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o be_v or_o not_o be_v denominate_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o corporal_a death_n unless_o you_o will_v covert_o have_v man_n believe_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o imaginable_a thing_n as_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a or_o universal_a church_n because_o the_o party_n separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n be_v still_o a_o part_n of_o she_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o himself_o and_o no_o wonder_n if_o you_o make_v small_a account_n of_o schism_n or_o division_n from_o the_o church_n who_o think_v and_o speak_v so_o contemptible_o of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o pag_n 294._o n._n 93._o speak_v even_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o particular_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o whole_a company_n be_v or_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n daily_o commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o understand_v why_o one_o error_n in_o faith_n especial_o if_o not_o fundamental_a shall_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o this_o church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n which_o say_v of_o you_o have_v be_v confute_v above_o 115._o object_n 11._o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 196._o n._n 31._o say_v luther_n be_v but_o only_o one_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o as_o well_o subject_n as_o superior_n against_o this_o pag_n 291._o n._n 89._o you_o object_n how_o can_v we_o say_v proper_o and_o without_o strain_v that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o unless_o we_o can_v say_v also_o that_o all_o oppose_a themselves_o to_o he_o and_o how_o can_v we_o say_v so_o see_v the_o world_n can_v witness_v that_o so_o many_o thousand_o nay_o million_o follow_v his_o standard_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v advance_v 116._o answer_n this_o be_v no_o good_a deal_n to_o impugn_v charity_n maintain_v for_o that_o very_a thing_n concern_v luther_n for_o which_o part._n 1._o pag_n 161_o n._n 9_o he_o cite_v luther_n himself_o express_o say_v in_o praefat_fw-la operum_fw-la suorum_fw-la primò_fw-la solus_fw-la eram_fw-la at_o the_o first_o i_o be_v alone_o now_o will_v you_o say_v to_o your_o patriarch_n alone_a and_o yet_o so_o many_o thousand_o nay_o million_o follow_v you_o but_o sure_o if_o so_o many_o million_o follow_v he_o so_o very_o early_o they_o make_v much_o more_o haste_n than_o they_o can_v make_v good_a speed_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o uncouth_a strange_a incredible_a of_o so_o high_a concerment_n and_o so_o visible_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o just_a
protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o you_o say_v diverse_a time_n be_v not_o true_a 147._o answer_n i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o you_o pag._n 76._o n._n 63._o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o fear_v you_o will_v repent_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o you_o urge_v this_o point_n against_o charity_n maintain_v but_o contrary_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o protestant_n will_v find_v just_a occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o your_o objection_n will_v demonstrate_v to_o he_o in_o how_o safe_a a_o way_n we_o catholic_n be_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o how_o much_o it_o import_v he_o to_o place_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o like_a safety_n 148._o i_o have_v already_o upon_o several_a occasion_n mention_v some_o passage_n wherein_o you_o and_o dr._n potter_n confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o i_o will_v do_v it_o more_o at_o large_a potter_n pag_n 63._o say_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n learned_a protestant_n yield_v they_o romanisis_n as_o he_o call_v we_o the_o name_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n where_o we_o see_v that_o he_o say_v in_o general_a learued_a protestant_n yield_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o margin_n junius_n d._n reinolds_n and_o say_v see_v the_o juagment_n of_o many_o other_o writer_n in_o the_o advertisement_n annex_v to_o the_o old_a religion_n by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o add_v the_o very_a anabaotist_n grant_v it_o fr._n ichnson_n in_o his_o christian_a plea_n pa_n 123._o so_o that_o with_o this_o one_o testimony_n of_o potter_n we_o have_v many_o other_o even_o of_o our_o great_a adversary_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v well_o that_o here_o p_o 62_o he_o say_v to_o those_o twelve_o article_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o creed_n esteem_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o catholic_n have_v add_v many_o more_o such_o be_v for_o instance_n their_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o unwrâ—ten_a dogmatic_a tradition_n their_o transubstantiation_n and_o dry_a communion_n their_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n latin_a service_n traffic_n of_o indulgence_n and_o short_o the_o other_o new_a doctrine_n and_o decree_n canonize_v in_o their_o late_a synod_n of_o trent_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a new_a article_n be_v all_o the_o contestation_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constatute_n a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a and_o for_o that_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o grant_v we_o believe_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o he_o teach_v at_o large_a to_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v all_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n therefore_o those_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n which_o he_o give_v for_o instance_n be_v no_o fundementall_a error_n nor_o the_o contrary_a article_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o yet_o he_o name_v all_o the_o chief_a point_n controvert_v between_o we_o and_o protestant_n even_o transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o latin_a service_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v wont_v most_o to_o oppose_v yea_o he_o comprise_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n therefore_o we_o be_v free_a from_o fundamental_a error_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n pag_n 59_o the_o protestant_n never_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o purge_v the_o old_a the_o reformation_n do_v not_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o cleanse_v it_o from_o corrupt_a and_o impure_a quality_n if_o the_o protestant_n erect_v not_o a_o new_a church_n then_o we_o be_v still_o the_o old_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o cleanse_v from_o corrupt_a quality_n without_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o substance_n must_v be_v still_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v pag_n 61._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o protestant_n believe_v on_o their_o part_n and_o wherein_o they_o judge_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v comprise_v be_v most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o so_o evident_o and_o indisputable_o true_a that_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v avow_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o therefore_o we_o catolikes_n have_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n pag_n 60._o in_o the_o prime_a ground_n of_o principle_n or_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o you_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v the_o prime_a ground_n or_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n pag_n 11._o for_o those_o catholic_a veritye_n which_o she_o the_o roman_a church_n retain_v we_o yield_v she_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a though_o one_o of_o the_o most_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a member_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o romanist_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n behold_v we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o we_o err_v in_o any_o one_o fundamental_a point_n by_o the_o way_n if_o the_o romanist_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n why_o may_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v term_v catholic_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o argument_n which_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o urge_v against_o we_o and_o potter_n in_o particular_a in_o this_o very_a place_n not_o consider_v that_o he_o impugn_v himself_o while_o he_o speak_v against_o we_o nor_o distinguish_v between_o universal_a as_o logician_n speak_v of_o it_o which_o signifyes_n one_o common_a thing_n abstract_n or_o abstract_v from_o all_o particular_n and_o catholic_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o true_a divinity_n for_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v all_o church_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o upon_o that_o vain_a conceit_n tell_v his_o unlearned_a reader_n that_o universal_a and_o particular_a be_v term_n repugnant_a and_o consequent_o one_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v say_v i_o catholic_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o dr._n potter_n nor_o dr._n potter_n say_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a because_o a_o particular_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v universal_a or_o a_o universal_a pag_n 75._o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o romen_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n p_o 70._o they_o the_o roman_a doctor_n confess_v that_o set_n aside_o all_o matter_n controvert_v the_o main_a positive_a truth_n wherein_o all_o agree_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o every_o good_a christian_a both_o for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o for_o his_o practice_n teach_v he_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o to_o live_v so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v save_v his_o say_n that_o the_o roman_a doctor_n confess_v that_o set_v a_o side_n all_o matter_n controvert_v etc._n etc._n be_v very_o untrue_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o catholic_n believe_v protestant_n to_o err_v damnable_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_v yet_o his_o word_n convince_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o we_o have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a yea_o and_o abundant_o sufficient_a both_o for_o knowledge_n and_o practice_v for_o we_o to_o be_v save_v and_o then_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o protestant_n say_v pag_n 74._o if_o the_o mistaker_n will_v suppose_v his_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n purge_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_v confess_v excess_n and_o noveltye_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o which_o remain_v little_a difference_n of_o importance_n between_o us._n therefore_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la we_o believe_v all_o thing_n of_o importance_n which_o protestant_n believe_v after_o these_o word_n without_o any_o interruption_n he_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v pag_n 75._o but_o by_o this_o discourse_n the_o mistaker_n happy_o may_v believe_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v advantage_v and_o may_v reply_v if_o rome_n want_v nothing_o essential_a to_o religion_n or_o to_o a_o church_n how_o then_o can_v the_o reformer_n justify_v their_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n or_o free_v themselves_o from_o damnable_a schism_n do_v not_o this_o discourse_n prove_v and_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o raise_v from_o it_o suppose_v that_o we_o want_v nothing_o essential_a to_o religion_n otherwise_o
understanding_n to_o a_o assent_n in_o despite_n of_o any_o pious_a affection_n of_o the_o will_n and_o reverence_v due_a to_o god_n church_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o many_o and_o great_a reason_n which_o make_v for_o she_o which_o be_v unanswerable_o confirm_v by_o consider_v that_o protestant_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n agree_v with_o we_o which_o i_o must_v often_o repeat_v which_o can_v not_o happen_v if_o the_o reason_n against_o we_o be_v demonstrative_a or_o evident_a and_o in_o this_o occasion_n your_o rule_n that_o the_o property_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o best_a will_v have_v place_n at_o least_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v those_o your_o own_o brethren_n who_o agree_v with_o we_o as_o also_o your_o other_o say_n pag_n 41._o n._n 13._o that_o man_n honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n may_v without_o any_o fault_n at_o all_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o another_o which_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o even_o so_o many_o protestant_n agree_v but_o that_o catholic_n have_v at_o least_o very_a probable_a and_o prudent_a reason_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n and_o that_o although_o we_o shall_v false_o suppose_v she_o to_o err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a the_o error_n can_v not_o be_v culpable_a nor_o sinful_a but_o most_o prudent_a and_o laudable_a and_o in_o this_o our_o condition_n be_v far_o different_a and_o manifest_o better_a than_o that_o of_o protestant_n who_o disagree_v not_o only_a both_o from_o the_o church_n but_o among_o themselves_o also_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o error_n which_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v may_v be_v fundamental_a see_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a whereas_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n be_v sure_a not_o to_o err_v against_o any_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o yourself_o say_v pag_n 376._o n._n 57_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n if_o his_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v fail_v of_o salvation_n 168._o and_o then_o further_o upon_o this_o same_o ground_n be_v deduce_v another_o great_a difference_n with_o great_a advantage_n on_o our_o side_n that_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o secure_a part_n and_o must_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o mere_a probability_n if_o they_o can_v by_o any_o industry_n care_n study_n prayer_n fast_v almsdeed_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n attain_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o certainty_n for_o if_o indeed_o they_o err_v in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la they_o can_v be_v save_v even_o though_o their_o error_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v invincible_a as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o protestant_n whereas_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o itself_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v if_o we_o proceed_v prudent_o and_o probable_o because_o the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o our_o suppose_a error_n can_v be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la as_o not_o be_v fundamental_a yea_o since_o indeed_o protestant_n can_v have_v no_o other_o true_a and_o solid_a mean_n of_o assurance_n that_o they_o err_v not_o fundamental_o except_o the_o same_o which_o we_o embrace_v of_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o definition_n they_o be_v oblige_v under_o deadly_a sin_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o she_o propose_v for_o fear_n of_o err_v in_o some_o fundamental_a article_n what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o we_o proceed_v prudent_o though_o our_o doctrine_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v error_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o adversary_n dr._n jer_n taylor_n who_o in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v §_o 20._o n._n 2._o say_v that_o our_o ground_n that_o truth_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o falsehood_n that_o god_n will_v not_o for_o so_o many_o age_n forsake_v his_o church_n and_o leave_v she_o in_o error_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v new_a be_v not_o only_a suspicion_n but_o false_a be_v supposition_n pious_a and_o plausible_a enough_o and_o then_o have_v reckon_v many_o advantage_n of_o our_o church_n he_o conclude_v these_o thing_n and_o divers_a other_o may_v very_o easy_o persuade_v person_n of_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o piety_n to_o retain_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o have_v actual_a possession_n and_o seizure_n of_o man_n understanding_n before_o the_o opposite_a profession_n have_v a_o name_n before_o luther_n appear_v and_o in_o express_a term_n he_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v instrument_n of_o our_o excuse_n by_o make_v our_o error_n to_o be_v invinc1ible_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o will_v prove_v but_o here_o i_o must_v declare_v that_o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o proceed_v probable_o and_o prudent_o it_o be_v still_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_v not_o fundamental_a though_o in_o real_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n for_o we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n equal_o in_o all_o point_n and_o use_v all_o not_o only_o probable_a but_o possible_a mean_n to_o find_v the_o true_a church_n and_o believe_v she_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a without_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o truth_n christian_a faith_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a 169._o three_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o objection_n that_o we_o absolute_o deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n either_o in_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n or_o that_o she_o can_v err_v either_o fundamental_o or_o damnable_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o you_o say_v pag_n 280._o n._n 95._o the_o error_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o we_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o our_o church_n can_v believe_v or_o propose_v any_o error_n at_o all_o and_o though_o those_o catholic_a veritye_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v error_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o protestant_n speak_v in_o general_a see_v in_o all_o the_o chief_a controvert_v point_n we_o have_v diverse_a chief_a learned_a man_n on_o our_o side_n who_o think_v themselves_o as_o good_a protestant_n as_o those_o other_o from_o who_o they_o disagree_v beside_o in_o our_o question_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o kind_n and_o not_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o error_n that_o be_v nor_o whether_o the_o point_n be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a nor_o whether_o they_o which_o be_v fundamental_a be_v great_a or_o less_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n nor_o whether_o one_o not_o fundamental_a be_v worse_o than_o another_o not_o fundamental_a because_o if_o one_o error_n not_o fundamental_a yield_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n another_o can_v otherwise_o you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v any_o rule_n when_o the_o church_n may_v be_v forsake_v and_o when_o she_o cannor_n and_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o profess_v against_o one_o conscience_n any_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o which_o you_o say_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v forsake_v and_o last_o it_o be_v more_o wisdom_n to_o hold_v a_o great_a unfundamentall_a error_n with_o the_o church_n which_o i_o know_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n can_v err_v fundamental_o than_o by_o hold_v a_o less_o unfundamentall_a error_n expose_v myself_o to_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n as_o i_o prove_v heretofore_o as_o it_o be_v less_o evil_a to_o commit_v a_o venial_a sin_n that_o be_v which_o abstract_v from_o the_o case_n of_o perplexity_n will_v be_v certain_o a_o venial_a sin_n than_o to_o expose_v one_o self_n to_o true_a danger_n of_o fall_v into_o a_o mortal_a offence_n of_o god_n 170._o four_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o i_o have_v often_o note_v according_a to_o you_o and_o dr._n potter_n it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a not_o to_o deny_v any_o point_n though_o otherwise_o of_o its_o nature_n not_o fundamental_a be_v propose_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o so_o your_o distinction_n between_o fundamental_a and_o damnable_a point_n as_o if_o the_o error_n of_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v damnable_a
to_o supernatural_a infuse_v justify_v grace_n which_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o pelagius_n last_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o whosoever_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o any_o one_o deadly_a sin_n unrepented_a can_v be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o some_o habitual_a sin_n may_v consist_v with_o some_o natural_a precedent_a habit_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v not_o expel_v by_o every_o deadly_a sin_n see_v such_o a_o deadly_a sin_n may_v be_v commit_v in_o some_o matter_n which_o have_v no_o connexion_n at_o all_o with_o the_o object_n of_o those_o natural_a habit_n of_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o sin_n shall_v not_o expel_v such_o habit_n of_o moral_a virtue_n as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o do_v not_o expel_v even_o the_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o the_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n and_o hope_n and_o if_o habitual_a sin_n may_v stand_v with_o natural_a yea_o and_o with_o some_o supernatural_a virtue_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o habitual_a grace_n and_o sanctity_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o simple_a entity_n or_o nature_n of_o vicious_a habit_n be_v clear_v by_o repentance_n from_o all_o former_a relation_n of_o be_v effect_n of_o sinful_a act_n by_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v and_o consequent_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v a_o disposition_n to_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n may_v consist_v without_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o habit_n see_v grace_n itself_o may_v stand_v with_o they_o 13._o the_o three_o kind_n of_o habit_n i_o call_v infuse_v habit_n of_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n which_o have_v for_o their_o immediate_a object_n god_n himself_o who_o be_v our_o last_o end_n and_o infuse_v habit_n of_o moral_a virtue_n which_o respect_n or_o have_v for_o their_o object_n the_o mean_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o end_n now_o for_o the_o production_n or_o in_o fusion_n of_o supernatural_a habit_n we_o may_v dispose_v ourselves_o by_o voluntary_a supernatural_a act_n produce_v by_o the_o particular_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o habit_n themselves_o be_v produce_v and_o infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n immediate_o and_o only_o by_o god_n and_o not_o physical_o and_o real_o produce_v by_o any_o even_o supernatural_a act_n of_o we_o as_o natural_a habit_n be_v acquire_v and_o produce_v by_o our_o natural_a acts._n and_o as_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n be_v create_v by_o god_n alone_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o justify_v grace_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v infuse_v by_o god_n not_o produce_v by_o us._n this_o difference_n arise_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o nature_n between_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a or_o infuse_v habit_n natural_a habit_n do_v presuppose_v a_o power_n or_o ability_n to_o produce_v certain_a act_n and_o habit_n be_v superadjoyn_v to_o the_o same_o power_n for_o produce_v those_o act_n with_o great_a promptitude_n and_o facility_n but_o supernatural_a habit_n not_o find_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o power_n to_o produce_v of_o itself_o supernatural_a act_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v supernatural_a if_o they_o can_v be_v produce_v by_o natural_a force_n give_v we_o such_o power_n and_o ability_n and_o therefore_o in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n shall_v rather_o be_v call_v potentiae_fw-la than_o habitus_n power_n than_o habit_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o say_v three_o sort_n of_o habit_n or_o as_o it_o be_v habit_n aught_o to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o this_o question_n for._n habitual_a sin_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v less_o than_o a_o habit_n be_v no_o real_a or_o physical_a quality_n the_o infufed_a habit_n be_v more_o than_o mere_a habit_n they_o be_v power_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v natural_a or_o acquire_v habit_n be_v real_a quality_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o presuppose_v in_o we_o a_o power_n to_o work_v without_o they_o be_v real_o proper_o and_o pure_o habit_n it_o be_v therefore_o easy_a to_o understand_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o act_n can_v produce_v supernatural_a habit_n which_o give_v we_o power_n to_o produce_v such_o act_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o no_o effect_n can_v produce_v that_o which_o of_o its_o nature_n be_v the_o very_a power_n to_o produce_v or_o the_o efficient_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o effect_n which_o cause_n must_v be_v presuppose_v existent_n and_o in_o be_v before_o it_o can_v produce_v such_o a_o effect_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v a_o mutual_a causality_n and_o dependence_n between_o the_o first_o production_n of_o the_o cause_n efficient_a and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o cause_n will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o its_o own_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o cause_n as_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v son_n to_o his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n father_n to_o his_o own_o father_n 14._o from_o this_o ground_n that_o supernatural_a habit_n be_v power_n without_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o weak_a or_o infirm_a but_o absolute_o unable_a to_o produce_v any_o supernatural_a act_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v acquire_v or_o produce_v by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o there_o follow_v another_o difference_n that_o natural_a acquire_v habit_n yield_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sensible_a facility_n demonstration_n experience_n and_o feel_v of_o themselves_o by_o remove_v impediment_n dispose_v the_o organ_n of_o our_o body_n and_o other_o such_o way_n but_o those_o other_o habit_n give_v we_o the_o first_o ability_n and_o power_n and_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n essential_o supernatural_a be_v not_o discernible_a by_o sensible_a experience_n but_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o vicious_a habit_n and_o with_o the_o facility_n or_o inclination_n which_o they_o afford_v towards_o their_o several_a object_n as_o it_o happen_v not_o seldom_o that_o a_o man_n who_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v more_o holy_a by_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o more_o vehement_a inclination_n or_o impulsion_n to_o sinful_a object_n either_o by_o his_o natural_a complexion_n or_o vicious_a habit_n acquire_v before_o his_o conversion_n than_o another_o make_v of_o a_o different_a constitution_n of_o body_n or_o clog_v with_o few_o vicious_a habit_n which_o great_a propension_n to_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o sin_n of_o itself_o that_o it_o give_v continual_a matter_n of_o great_a merit_n by_o frequent_a combat_n and_o victory_n 15._o and_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o if_o you_o hold_v the_o habit_n of_o vice_n to_o be_v habitual_a sin_n even_o after_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n or_o sorrow_n with_o a_o firm_a purpose_n to_o amend_v you_o must_v not_o likewise_o believe_v natural_a acquire_v habit_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v justice_n and_o sanctity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v direct_a pelagianism_n evacuate_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o saviour_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n and_o be_v in_o itself_o manifest_o untrue_a for_o the_o end_n to_o which_o god_n have_v elevate_v and_o ordain_v man_n be_v supernatural_a the_o beatifical_a uision_n or_o enjoy_v god_n in_o his_o glory_n the_o mean_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o end_n must_v also_o be_v supernatural_a and_o not_o to_o be_v compass_v by_o our_o natural_a force_n and_o therefore_o natural_a habit_n of_o virtue_n acquire_v by_o our_o own_o act_n can_v be_v true_a sanctity_n and_o justice_n which_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o beatifical_a uision_n nor_o can_v that_o repentance_n which_o dispose_v we_o for_o heaven_n consist_v in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o vicious_a habit_n in_o which_o habitual_a sin_n do_v not_o consist_v as_o sanctity_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o natural_a habit_n of_o virtue_n neither_o may_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o you_o shall_v believe_v sanctity_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o acquire_v habit_n of_o virtue_n who_o hold_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o probable_a assent_n or_o conclusion_n deduce_v by_o natural_a reason_n from_o premise_n evident_o apt_a to_o infer_v such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o also_o who_o speak_v of_o charity_n say_v pag_n 368._o n._n 49._o it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o experience_n that_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o deadly_a sin_n the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v quite_o extirpated_a by_o which_o you_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o you_o believe_v the_o habit_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v produce_v by_o our_o act_n and_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o it_o happen_v in_o natural_a acquire_v habit_n and_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o experience_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o natural_a habit_n work_v in_o we_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o experimental_a way_n whereas_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v the_o habit_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v supernatural_a in_o essence_n not_o
producible_a by_o our_o act_n but_o infuse_v by_o god_n for_o enable_v we_o to_o love_v his_o divine_a majesty_n above_o all_o thing_n you_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v destroy_v by_o part_n but_o all_o together_o and_o that_o only_a in_o case_n of_o commit_v a_o deadly_a sin_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n in_o fact_n voluntary_o prefer_v some_o creature_n before_o god_n his_o creator_n and_o thereby_o cease_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n which_o yet_o be_v essential_a to_o charity_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v exist_v in_o any_o least_o degree_n holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o love_v not_o remain_v in_o death_n which_o declare_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o dly_a sin_n be_v the_o death_n thereof_o if_o charity_n may_v stand_v with_o deadly_a sin_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v abide_v together_o but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o you_o discourse_n of_o the_o theological_a vertrue_a of_o charity_n as_o of_o natural_a acquire_v habit_n produce_v by_o our_o act_n may_v be_v increase_v diminish_v produce_v and_o destroy_v without_o any_o like_a alteration_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o infuse_a virtue_n which_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o high_a kind_n and_o by_o this_o appear_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o premise_v the_o introduction_n concern_v the_o infuse_a habit_n and_o necessity_n of_o grace_n 16._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o either_o you_o make_v small_a account_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a even_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o speak_v most_o clear_a for_o what_o principle_n be_v more_o receive_v in_o christianity_n or_o more_o evident_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n than_o that_o by_o true_a and_o hearty_a contrition_n a_o sinner_n do_v instant_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o you_o deny_v this_o first_o principle_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v can_v see_v no_o such_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n concern_v it_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n once_o so_o term_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o morning_n prayer_n have_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 51._o according_a to_o their_o account_n a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o that_o out_o of_o s._n luke_n 15.18.19_o of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v to_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n who_o upon_o such_o repentance_n be_v instant_o receive_v into_o favour_n as_o s._n basill_n homil_n de_fw-fr penit_fw-la say_v of_o he_o caeperat_v dicere_fw-la &_o mox_fw-la illum_fw-la pater_fw-la complectitur_fw-la he_o have_v searce_o begin_v to_o ask_v pardon_n when_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o s._n chrysost_o priore_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la theodor_n lap_n in_o eo_fw-la momento_n totius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la peccata_fw-la abstergit_fw-la in_o that_o very_a instant_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v wipe_v away_o thus_o we_o read_v ezech_n 33.12_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o deliver_v he_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o he_o shall_v sin_v and_o the_o imprety_n of_o the_o impious_a shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o he_o shall_v convert_v from_o his_o impiety_n therefore_o as_o a_o just_a man_n do_v instant_o loosegrace_n by_o his_o sin_n so_o a_o sinner_n repent_v do_v presentlyobtaine_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o life_n by_o justify_v grace_n god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o pardon_v than_o punish_v and_o no_o wonder_n see_v a_o sinner_n perform_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o that_o instant_n and_o god_n require_v of_o we_o no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o our_o power_n nor_o can_v he_o serious_o command_v impossible_a thing_n as_o you_o express_o confess_v pag_n 390._o n._n 7._o in_o these_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n be_v also_o the_o dictate_v of_o common_a reason_n and_o equity_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o what_o be_v impossible_a we_o can_v be_v oblege_v to_o nothing_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o command_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v command_v in_o carne_a any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o to_o command_v in_o earnest_n be_v to_o command_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o be_v oblige_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v do_v when_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n command_v to_o be_v impossible_a these_o i_o say_v be_v your_o word_n and_o they_o be_v very_o true_a but_o direct_o against_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o sure_o command_v they_o in_o scripture_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o not_o in_o jest_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o moment_n wherein_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n may_v not_o avoid_v eternal_a damnation_n if_o he_o cooperate_v with_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v never_o want_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o moment_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v a_o true_a axiom_n of_o divine_n facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la &c_n &c_n god_n do_v not_o deny_v his_o grace_n to_o he_o who_o do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n assist_v by_o grace_n i_o say_v a_o sinner_n do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n at_o that_o instant_n for_o if_o he_o survive_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n which_o oblige_v under_o mortal_a sin_n but_o this_o observance_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o contrition_n or_o repentance_n but_o only_o the_o object_n thereof_o for_o as_o much_o as_o contrition_n imply_v a_o effectual_a purpose_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o same_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 14.15.16_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o impious_a die_v thou_o shall_v die_v and_o he_o do_v penance_n from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o same_o impious_a restore_v pledge_n and_o render_v robbery_n walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o life_n and_o do_v not_o any_o unjust_a thing_n live_v he_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v notdy_v all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o he_o have_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n live_v he_o shall_v live_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o conversion_n and_o justification_n of_o david_n 2._o reg_n 12._o who_o repent_v have_v scarce_o utter_v two_o word_n i_o have_v sin_v to_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o prophet_n our_o lord_n also_o have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n where_o some_o observe_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o our_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la but_o have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n de_fw-fr praeterito_fw-la to_o signify_v that_o contrition_n and_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n which_o david_n himself_o witness_v psalm_n 31._o v._o 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o i_o my_o injustice_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o thou_o have_v forgive_v i_o the_o impiety_n of_o my_o sin_n upon_o which_o place_n s._n austin_n speak_v in_o person_n of_o david_n say_v my_o confession_n have_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o my_o mouth_n and_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o hart_n my_o voice_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n be_v already_o in_o my_o hart_n actor_n 2.38_o peter_n say_v to_o they_o do_v penance_n and_o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o vers_fw-la 42._o they_o therefore_o that_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o man_n can_v not_o have_v time_n to_o root_v out_o all_o vicious_a habit_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v require_v to_o true_a repentance_n prov_n 8._o i_o love_v those_o who_o love_v i_o but_o how_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o love_v those_o who_o love_v he_o if_o he_o forgive_v not_o the_o sin_n but_o remain_v offend_v and_o a_o enemy_n to_o one_o who_o love_v he_o by_o true_a contrition_n which_o imply_v the_o love_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n above_o all_o thing_n s._n austin_n in_o enchirid_a c._n 65._o say_v not_o so_o much_o the_o measure_n or_o quality_n of_o time_n as_o of_o sorrow_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o god_n do_v not_o despise_v a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a hart_n which_o last_o word_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 40._o psalm_n do_v of_o themselves_o prove_v our_o assertion_n so_o that_o scripture_n father_n and_o theological_a reason_n do_v all_o concur_v in_o this_o that_o effectual_a sorrow_n for_o
controversye_n sir_n i_o beseech_v you_o when_o you_o write_v again_o do_v we_o the_o favour_n to_o write_v nothing_o but_o syllogism_n for_o i_o find_v it_o still_o a_o extreme_a trouble_n to_o find_v out_o the_o conceal_a proposition_n which_o be_v to_o connect_v the_o part_n of_o your_o enthymem_n as_o now_o for_o example_n i_o profess_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o at_o my_o wit_n end_n and_o have_v do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o find_v some_o glue_n or_o sodder_n or_o cement_n or_o chain_n or_o thread_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o tie_v this_o antecedent_n and_o this_o consequent_a together_o and_o at_o length_n be_o force_v to_o give_v it_o over_o and_o can_v do_v it_o 54._o answer_v if_o you_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o reply_v i_o will_v advise_v you_o to_o write_v not_o syllogism_n or_o enthymem_v but_o with_o truth_n christian_a modesty_n and_o humility_n if_o there_o be_v any_o obscurity_n in_o charity_n maintain_v you_o do_v not_o find_v but_o make_v it_o by_o break_v the_o thread_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o disjoyn_v into_o several_a number_n of_o section_n or_o you_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o that_o one_o continue_v n._n 16._o which_o you_o impugn_v for_o have_v prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n they_o before_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a they_o learn_v not_o of_o she_o but_o will_v be_v as_o fit_a to_o teach_v as_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o she_o and_o then_o to_o confute_v this_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n he_o say_v s._n austin_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a mind_n from_o protestant_n if_o say_v he_o epist_n 118._o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n practise_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v lib_n 4._o de_fw-la bapt_n chap_n 24._o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v always_o be_v keep_v be_v most_o rigth_o believe_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n now_o sr._n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v we_o the_o favour_n to_o declare_v whether_o these_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o tradition_n and_o not_o presume_v to_o teach_v she_o which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr affirm_v and_o prove_v not_o by_o any_o syllogism_n or_o enthymem_fw-la but_o by_o a_o continue_a discourse_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v which_o yet_o may_v be_v easy_o draw_v into_o a_o syllogism_n or_o some_o other_o lawful_a form_n of_o logical_a argument_n if_o need_n be_v as_o any_o true_a discourse_n may_v be_v so_o reduce_v 55._o all_o that_o you_o have_v n_n 44.45.46_o contain_v no_o difficulty_n which_o may_v not_o be_v answer_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v heretofore_o tertullian_n be_v right_o allege_v for_o tradition_n in_o general_a but_o to_o the_o church_n belong_v the_o office_n of_o judge_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v lawful_a and_o apostolical_a or_o divine_a tradition_n and_o not_o humane_a invention_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o tradition_n in_o general_a that_o some_o have_v be_v lose_v as_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a though_o some_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o some_o conterfait_v in_o your_o n._n 46._o you_o think_v it_o best_a to_o dissemble_v what_o ch._n ma._n allege_v out_o of_o withaker_n de_n sacra_fw-la script_n pag_n 678._o concern_v a_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n for_o tradition_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o inconsiderate_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o father_n 56._o in_o your_o n._n 47._o you_o spend_v many_o word_n about_o a_o sentence_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o that_o you_o may_v overcome_v with_o more_o ease_n you_o with_o a_o petty_a policy_n divide_v from_o the_o other_o place_n which_z ch_z ma_n in_o the_o same_o n._n 16._o cite_v out_o of_o the_o same_o saint_n one_o place_n strengthen_v a_o other_o whosoever_o read_v with_o due_a consideration_n your_o long_a discourse_n will_v find_v that_o your_o aim_n be_v covert_o to_o vent_v your_o socinianism_n against_o the_o church_n and_o open_o contradict_v s._n austin_n while_o you_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o sentence_n which_o cha._n ma._n cite_v out_o of_o he_o which_o be_v these_o epist_n 119._o the_o church_n be_v place_v betwixt_o much_o chaff_n and_o cockle_n do_v tolerate_v many_o thing_n but_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n you_o say_v that_o because_o s._n austin_n say_v the_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n ch._n ma._n conclude_v that_o it_o never_o have_v do_v so_o nor_o ever_o can_v do_v so_o and_o then_o you_o add_v but_o though_o the_o argument_n hold_v in_o logic_n a_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la yet_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v will_v hold_v back_o again_o a_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la the_o church_n can_v do_v this_o therefore_o it_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v with_o good_a consequence_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o this_o therefore_o it_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o this_o i_o believe_v will_v hardly_o follow_v in_o the_o epistle_n next_o before_o to_o the_o same_o i_o anuariu_n write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o have_v these_o word_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o thing_n you_o inquire_v of_o must_v he_o of_o that_o three_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v different_a in_o diverse_a place_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o do_v that_o which_o he_o find_v do_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o come_v for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v bring_v up_o any_o custom_n that_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n certain_o this_o consequence_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o the_o former_a 57_o answer_v s._n austin_n meaning_n to_o be_v that_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v approve_v any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n appear_v by_o the_o very_a epist_n 1_o 18._o next_o before_o to_o the_o same_o jannarius_n as_o you_o speak_v where_o he_o say_v if_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n practice_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o do_v be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n where_o you_o see_v the_o saint_n speak_v not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v no_o wonder_n if_o you_o divide_v the_o sentence_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o you_o find_v set_v down_o by_o charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 16._o beside_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o indefinite_a proposition_n ordinary_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a as_o for_o example_n god_n approve_v not_o sin_n the_o church_n ever_o be_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n work_n of_o christian_a piety_n require_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v &c_n &c_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v s._n austin_n say_v universal_o of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n without_o limitation_n the_o church_n do_v not_o this_o but_o by_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a she_o will_v never_o do_v it_o which_o must_v imply_v some_o particular_a privilege_n of_o divine_a assistance_n secure_v she_o from_o do_v it_o for_o if_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o casual_a and_o contingent_a thing_n for_o a_o determinate_a time_n he_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a of_o what_o he_o affirm_v see_v it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o some_o place_n without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o whosoever_o unpartial_o consider_v these_o word_n the_o church_n do_v not_o this_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o signify_v she_o never_o do_v it_o and_o that_o something_o be_v attribute_v to_o she_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o private_a person_n casual_o not_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la he_o put_v between_o the_o church_n and_o chaff_n and_o cockle_n that_o be_v imperfection_n or_o superstition_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v your_o argument_n take_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o you_o confess_v s._n austin_n speak_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o rhen_n i_o grant_v that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v bring_v up_o any_o custom_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n as_o long_o as_o she_o practise_v only_a
with_o they_o if_o they_o keep_v their_o station_n unto_o the_o very_a end_n of_o their_o life_n behold_v a_o if_o a_o condition_n if_o they_o keep_v their_o station_n which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o free_a will_v not_o to_o do_v as_o your_o if_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v then_o according_a to_o your_o divinity_n they_o may_v fail_v and_o all_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o prove_v ineffectual_a neither_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o have_v not_o fail_v and_o fall_v into_o error_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v scripture_n nay_o do_v you_o not_o teach_v and_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o you_o confess_v be_v promise_v to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v say_v you_o for_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v the_o spirit_n assistance_n unto_o the_o very_a end_n of_o their_o life_n do_v err_v in_o a_o command_n clear_o reveal_v to_o they_o about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o gentill_n how_o then_o be_v that_o promise_n perform_v if_o it_o be_v absolute_a and_o if_o only_o conditional_a you_o grant_v no_o more_o to_o they_o than_o to_o any_o other_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v not_o err_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o you_o say_v they_o err_v in_o that_o your_o allege_v some_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n ever_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v not_o to_o any_o purpose_n unless_o you_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o understand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v joan_z 14.16_o and_o see_v even_o by_o this_o example_n the_o same_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o different_a sense_n and_o that_o protestant_n can_v possible_o give_v any_o rule_n which_o text_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o what_o other_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n 84._o but_o now_o in_o your_o n._n 75._o we_o find_v threat_n that_o you_o will_v work_v wonder_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o much_o oversee_v as_o to_o pass_v they_o without_o due_a reflection_n you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v this_o will_v seem_v strange_a news_n to_o you_o at_o first_o hear_v and_o not_o far_o from_o a_o prodigy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o here_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o do_v in_o divers_a other_o occasion_n that_o be_v impeach_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o deprive_v their_o preach_n and_o write_v and_o all_o christian_a religion_n of_o all_o certainty_n though_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o a_o prodigy_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o you_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o that_o your_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o and_o publish_v among_o christian_n for_o beside_o what_o i_o note_v even_o now_o about_o your_o conditional_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o keep_v their_o station_n here_o you_o declare_v clear_o and_o at_o large_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o which_o s._n john_n speak_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o you_o speak_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o as_o you_o express_o say_v most_o clear_o and_o express_o conditional_a be_v both_o in_o the_o word_n before_o restrain_v to_o those_o only_a that_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o word_n after_o flat_o deny_v to_o all_o who_o the_o scripture_n style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v as_o the_o very_a antithesis_fw-la give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v to_o all_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a man_n behold_v the_o place_n entire_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o your_o own_o bible_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o paracleâ—e_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o your_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n you_o say_v we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o but_o upon_o supposal_n that_o he_o perform_v the_o condition_n where_o unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v express_o limit_v viz._n that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o of_o this_o not_o know_v the_o pope_n heart_n we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o do_v not_o this_o interpretation_n and_o discourse_n clear_o declare_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n because_o not_o know_v their_o heart_n we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o that_o when_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v they_o do_v love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n beside_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o commandment_n except_o first_o we_o believe_v scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v believe_v scripture_n itself_o except_o first_o we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o to_o have_v keep_v that_o condition_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v scripture_n before_o we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o be_v infallible_a and_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n before_o we_o believe_v scripture_n which_o be_v a_o inextricable_a circle_n and_o a_o contradiction_n imply_v final_o that_o we_o believe_v scripture_n for_o itself_o which_o you_o confess_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v affirm_v and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v cause_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o first_o production_n of_o itself_o wherefore_o you_o must_v either_o renounce_v this_o interpretation_n of_o a_o conditional_a promise_n make_v yea_o as_o you_o express_o affirm_v appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o bid_v scripture_n and_o all_o christianity_n fare_v well_o and_o so_o you_o can_v have_v certainty_n of_o this_o particular_a that_o god_n require_v the_o say_v condition_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n 85._o but_o to_o answer_v direct_o i_o say_v you_o miscite_fw-la the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n while_o you_o distinguish_v only_o by_o a_o comma_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n from_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o paraclete_n whereas_o both_o in_o our_o and_o in_o the_o protestant_n english_a bible_n they_o be_v distinct_a section_n or_o verse_n thus_o n._n 15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o then_o n._n 16._o and_o i_o will_v aâ—k_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o paraelete_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o if_o you_o love_v i_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n as_o you_o set_v it_o down_o and_o there_o upon_o affirm_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v restrain_v to_o those_o only_a that_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o the_o condition_n or_o rather_o assirmation_n or_o consequence_n be_v this_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o perfect_a and_o the_o condition_n be_v terminate_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 15._o and_o that_o these_o word_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n render_v a_o perfect_a sense_n be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o like_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n cap._n 15._o n._n 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v you_o and_o v._o 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o precept_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love._n as_o contrary_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v absolute_o in_o this_o c_o 14._o v._o 26._o the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o argument_n prefix_v before_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o protestant_n english_a bible_n print_v ann_n 1622._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n n._n 15._o require_v love_n and_o obedience_n 16._o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n without_o express_v any_o dependence_n of_o the_o say_v promise_n v._n 15._o upon_o love_n and_o obedience_n v._o 16._o as_o also_o joan_n 16.13_o which_o text_n be_v allege_v both_o by_o charity_n maintain_v and_o dr._n potter_n it_o be_v say_v without_o any_o condition_n when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n and_o matth_n 16.18_o these_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o which_o both_o
do_v you_o n._n 81._o say_v to_o he_o of_o the_o same_o word_n see_v you_o modest_o conclude_v from_o hence_o not_o that_o your_o church_n be_v but_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a mean_v to_o yourself_o therefore_o i_o willing_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n but_o of_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o charity_n maintain_v in_o allege_v the_o say_v text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o 107._o i_o wonder_v you_o be_v so_o unjust_a as_o to_o say_v we_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o she_o be_v infallible_a see_v our_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o we_o first_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o infer_v that_o whatsoever_o she_o teach_v be_v true_a and_o that_o among_o other_o point_n she_o teach_v one_o be_v she_o own_o infallibility_n we_o may_v believe_v it_o even_o for_o her_o authority_n as_o i_o show_v you_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o scripture_n if_o once_o you_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n chap_n xiii_o that_o the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o four_o chapter_n 1._o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v not_o i_o hope_v seem_v either_o needless_a or_o fruiteless_a when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o some_o good_a purpose_n and_o effect_n i_o do_v therefore_o entreat_v the_o reader_n now_o as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o not_o to_o look_v on_o the_o word_n and_o argument_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr as_o they_o be_v cite_v and_o abbreviate_v and_o obscure_v and_o in_o a_o word_n disadvantage_v to_o say_v no_o worse_o by_o mr._n chillingworth_n but_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o 2._o your_o first_o ten_o number_n or_o section_n i_o omit_v as_o contain_v nothing_o which_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v already_o only_o i_o wish_v you_o have_v declare_v what_o your_o understand_v in_o your_o n._n 2._o by_o these_o word_n every_o one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o action_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o virtual_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o those_o rule_n be_v reveal_v they_o do_v not_o only_o virtual_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o formal_o object_n and_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n they_o be_v no_o more_o article_n or_o object_n of_o faith_n than_o a_o thing_n not_o visible_a can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o eye_n or_o a_o thing_n without_o sound_n or_o not_o audible_a the_o object_n of_o our_o ear_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o include_v virtual_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o mean_v they_o come_v from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o creature_n and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a to_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o come_v from_o god_n as_o reveal_v and_o testify_v they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o be_v formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o say_v and_o do_v not_o only_o virtual_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o lurk_v some_o hide_a poison_n as_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o action_n as_o they_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o so_o become_v formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v our_o life_n for_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o that_o no_o supernatural_a knowledge_n be_v necessary_a no_o less_o obscure_a be_v your_o other_o word_n that_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o though_o they_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o life_n as_o every_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n have_v yet_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o not_o to_o do_v they_o for_o by_o these_o word_n how_o do_v you_o distinguish_v credenda_fw-la from_fw-la agenda_fw-la if_o both_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o life_n and_o in_o neither_o of_o they_o the_o act_n of_o our_o understanding_n or_o assent_n be_v that_o which_o we_o do_v but_o only_o it_o be_v the_o act_n which_o direct_v we_o to_o do_v other_o thing_n and_o so_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o life_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o omit_v and_o come_v to_o 3._o your_o n._n 11._o wherein_o you_o say_v to_o c_o ma_n your_o distinction_n between_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a be_v more_o subtle_a than_o sound_n a_o distinction_n without_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v no_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a answer_n this_o last_o be_v very_o true_a for_o in_o that_o case_n there_o concur_v both_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o exercice_v a_o explicit_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o negative_a of_o not_o disbelieve_v any_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n but_o that_o which_o you_o add_v nor_o no_o point_n to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o circumstance_n necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o when_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o one_o understanding_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v some_o truth_n he_o may_v true_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o affirmative_a precept_n which_o oblige_v he_o at_o that_o time_n to_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o faith_n about_o that_o partioular_a object_n and_o therefore_o may_v resolve_v to_o abstain_v or_o forbear_v to_o produce_v any_o such_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o think_v of_o something_o else_o and_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o do_v so_o u.g._n if_o some_o act_n of_o a_o other_o virtue_n be_v more_o press_v at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v sin_v damnable_o if_o he_o do_v positive_o dissent_v and_o so_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o may_v be_v necessary_a not_o to_o disbelieve_v some_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v necessary_a actual_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n whether_o the_o will_n can_v stay_v the_o understanding_n from_o yield_n assent_n to_o a_o conclusion_n deduce_v evident_o from_o evident_a premise_n but_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v whether_o the_o will_n may_v draw_v our_o understanding_n from_o a_o positive_a actual_a assent_n to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o they_o require_v a_o pious_a affection_n in_o the_o will_n which_o therefore_o may_v dissent_v and_o be_v so_o difficult_a that_o for_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v the_o particular_a supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o than_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o we_o may_v abstain_v from_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o sole_a power_n to_o perform_v and_o to_o which_o we_o be_v force_v neither_o metaphysical_o as_o i_o have_v show_v nor_o moral_o because_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o affirmative_a precept_n to_o exercise_v such_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o circumstance_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v a_o mind_n against_o all_o divine_n to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a precept_n of_o faith_n whereof_o cha._n ma._n speak_v part_v 1_o chap_n 3._o n._n 2._o and_o what_o he_o say_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v always_o oblige_v to_o be_v exercise_v a_o positive_a act_n of_o faith_n upon_o all_o those_o object_n which_o he_o can_v never_o disbelieve_v may_v not_o a_o man_n reading_z or_o hear_v some_o part_n of_o scripture_n only_o conceive_v it_o per_fw-la primam_fw-la apprehensionem_fw-la without_o affirm_v or_o deny_v as_o when_o one_o learn_v without_o book_n or_o only_o consider_v the_o phrase_n or_o write_v as_o at_o a_o copy_n and_o the_o like_a 4._o you_o continue_v your_o discourse_n and_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v yet_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v have_v say_v i_o acknowledge_v true_a that_o many_o point_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v absolute_o be_v yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n that_o be_v become_v then_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o ch._n ma_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o accept_v as_o a_o favour_n this_o explication_n of_o you_o which_o contain_v false_a doctrine_n as_o if_o all_o truth_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o explicit_a actual_a belief_n when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n
holy_a scripture_n 7._o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o your_o n._n 19_o than_o only_o that_o see_v you_o and_o dr._n potter_n pretend_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v only_o credenda_fw-la and_o not_o agenda_fw-la you_o further_a man_n no_o more_o towards_o salvation_n than_o one_o who_o will_v bring_v you_o half_a way_n to_o your_o journey_n end_v and_o then_o for_o your_o great_a comfort_n tell_v you_o that_o neither_o he_o or_o any_o other_o can_v conduct_v you_o further_a as_o in_o this_o place_n you_o do_v first_o refer_v he_o to_o scripture_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o then_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o give_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a be_v impossible_a of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o catalogue_n which_o ch._n ma._n give_v and_o that_o which_o you_o assign_v i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o 8._o your_o n._n 20._o be_v but_o a_o passage_n to_o your_o follow_v n._n 21.22.23.24_o wherein_o you_o heap_v word_n upon_o word_n and_o syllogism_n upon_o syllogism_n rather_o to_o amuse_v or_o amaze_v than_o instruct_v the_o reader_n but_o all_o will_v vanish_v into_o nothing_o by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o point_n may_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n though_o not_o for_o every_o particular_a person_n which_o therefore_o if_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o comprehend_v all_o necessary_a point_n 2._o when_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a article_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o by_o it_o alone_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o 3._o that_o by_o it_o alone_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o such_o point_n 4._o that_o yet_o as_o ch._n ma_n show_v n._n 4.5_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v by_o the_o creed_n alone_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o necessary_a article_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o disagreement_n of_o protestant_n from_o catholic_n and_o among_o themselves_o 5._o that_o therefore_o the_o creed_n without_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n that_o man_n leave_v to_o themselves_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o of_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o experience_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o creed_n with_o the_o live_a voice_n tradition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v avail_v you_o who_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o modern_a writer_n deliver_v concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o always_o take_v it_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o the_o creed_n alone_o but_o the_o creed_n with_o tradition_n be_v that_o of_o which_o they_o speak_v and_o therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o speak_v home_o to_o your_o purpose_n that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o sentence_n they_o oppose_v your_o assertion_n concern_v the_o creed_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o true_a that_o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o abandon_v and_o even_o oppose_a dr._n potter_n for_o mention_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o creed_n by_o counsel_n or_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v you_o with_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o creed_n shall_v contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n unless_o first_o you_o beg_v a_o other_o question_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o if_o she_o be_v infallible_a as_o most_o certain_o she_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o in_o all_o occasion_n she_o will_v supply_v what_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o we_o say_v of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o our_o part_n to_o examine_v why_o the_o apostle_n set_v not_o down_o all_o particular_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o have_v deliver_v some_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n than_o be_v diverse_a mysterye_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n omit_v by_o they_o and_o will_v you_o ask_v they_o why_o do_v you_o so_o 7._o we_o may_v infer_v out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o although_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o a_o small_a compass_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o word_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o sense_n and_o such_o main_a article_n as_o have_v connexion_n with_o they_o they_o can_v be_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n but_o must_v be_v declare_v by_o catechist_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o the_o church_n in_o proof_n whereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o châ—ma_n n._n 4.5.6_o where_o he_o shall_v see_v how_o many_o necessary_a point_n be_v employ_v in_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n 9_o these_o observation_n be_v premise_v together_o with_o what_o charity_n maintain_v note_n n._n 9_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o some_o sense_n as_o for_o example_n implicit_o general_o or_o in_o some_o such_o involve_a manner_n for_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o do_v implicit_o believe_v whatsoever_o she_o propose_v as_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o reduction_n etc._n etc._n all_o your_o objection_n be_v answer_v for_o when_o charity_n maintoyn_v n._n 8._o affirm_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v such_o general_a head_n as_o be_v most_o fit_v and_o requisite_a for_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o bare_a word_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n as_o he_o express_o declare_v n._n 4._o and_o 5._o which_o meaning_n we_o be_v to_o receyve_v from_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o all_o occasion_n what_o occur_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o necessary_a point_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n otherwise_o than_o in_o some_o general_a manner_n u.g._n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n as_o herefore_o we_o say_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n concern_v scripture_n and_o as_o repentance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o penance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v inter_fw-la agenda_fw-la be_v imply_v in_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o potter_n pag._n 237._o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v evident_o include_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o yet_o pag._n 235._o he_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o agenda_fw-la of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o credenda_fw-la and_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la may_v signify_v not_o only_o that_o we_o believe_v but_o also_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o life_n yea_o ch._n ma._n n._n 5._o show_v that_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v redeemer_n be_v contain_v many_o other_o chief_a point_n belong_v to_o practice_v or_o agenda_fw-la as_o likewise_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v government_n discipline_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v the_o creed_n only_o of_o speculative_a object_n and_o than_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o give_v why_o some_o agenda_fw-la be_v imply_v and_o not_o other_o and_o so_o your_o discourse_n n._n 22._o which_o go_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o creed_n contain_v mere_o credenda_fw-la vanish_v into_o nothing_o and_o ch._n ma._n neither_o needs_o nor_o can_v accept_v your_o explication_n of_o his_o word_n when_o you_o make_v he_o say_v which_o be_v to_o comprehend_v all_o such_o general_a head_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v point_n of_o simple_a belief_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o requisite_a etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o n._n 8._o which_o here_o you_o cite_v have_v no_o such_o limitation_n to_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n as_o may_v be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o ch._n ma._n but_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o n._n 21._o where_o you_o profess_v to_o serdowne_v his_o word_n only_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o say_v n._n 8._o he_o cite_v the_o dostrine_n of_o potter_n that_o the_o creed_n contain_v only_o credenda_fw-la neither_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o all_o ch._n ma._n that_o he_o ever_o reach_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v only_o such_o article_n as_o be_v mere_o speculative_a but_o only_a mention_n it_o as_o teach_v by_o potter_n nor_o have_v you_o any_o reason_n to_o exact_v of_o he_o ch._n ma._n that_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o particle_n all_o or_o some_o see_v his_o proposition_n though_o seem_v indefinite_a yet_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o the_o matter_n and_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o when_o you_o give_v this_o title_n to_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o creed_n
and_o they_o further_o it_o follow_v that_o you_o must_v recall_v your_o doctrine_n and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n not_o damnable_a to_o she_o it_o must_v be_v in_o case_n it_o be_v invincible_a and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v invincible_a if_o she_o have_v sufficient_a assistance_n to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o profitable_a truth_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v deny_v that_o she_o have_v such_o a_o assistance_n and_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o by_o not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n she_o perform_v her_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v forsake_v without_o schism_n for_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o proposition_n of_o ch_z ma_n n._n 20._o that_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v forsake_v as_o long_o as_o she_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o she_o owe_v to_o god_n beside_o how_o do_v you_o not_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o say_v who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v put_v she_o in_o sufficient_a caution_n that_o these_o error_n about_o profitable_a matter_n may_v not_o bring_v forth_o other_o of_o high_a quality_n such_o as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a and_o undermine_v by_o secret_a consequence_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n for_o if_o the_o error_n be_v such_o as_o you_o describe_v they_o come_v to_o be_v concern_v thing_n not_o only_o profitable_a but_o necessary_a as_o undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v she_o err_v culpable_o in_o they_o be_v to_o say_v that_o she_o err_v damnable_o and_o fundamental_o and_o you_o must_v say_v she_o err_v culpable_o if_o she_o have_v assistance_n sufficient_a to_o avoid_v they_o by_o this_o discourse_n and_o other_o point_v handle_v heretofore_o be_v answer_v your_o n._n 62.63_o as_o also_o your_o n._n 64.65.66.67.68.69.70.71.72.73_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o n._n 64._o you_o parallel_v the_o security_n of_o private_a man_n from_o error_n in_o fundamental_n to_o that_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o n._n 68_o you_o will_v not_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o consequence_n deduce_v by_o ch._n ma._n which_o have_v be_v very_o clear_a if_o you_o have_v set_v down_o his_o word_n which_o be_v these_o n._n 22._o p._n 185._o since_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o abuse_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n because_o such_o misery_n can_v be_v avoid_v in_o this_o world_n of_o temptation_n and_o since_o according_a to_o your_o assertion_n no_o church_n may_v hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o i_o add_v what_o the_o doctor_n say_v pag_n 39_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o hope_v or_o expect_v that_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v absolute_o consent_v in_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o divine_a truth_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o as_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o by_o reason_n of_o error_n not_o fundamental_a because_o both_o sin_n and_o error_n be_v according_a to_o you_o impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o hope_n or_o expect_v the_o contrary_a in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o clear_a consequence_n the_o church_n can_v be_v forsake_v for_o sin_n because_o they_o can_v be_v avoid_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o see_v error_n at_o least_o in_o not_o fundamental_n can_v be_v avoid_v in_o this_o life_n the_o church_n can_v be_v forsake_v for_o they_o 20._o to_o your_o n._n 72._o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o although_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a to_o avoid_v evil_a yet_o when_o a_o position_n be_v such_o as_o evil_n can_v but_o follow_v of_o it_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la it_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n that_o such_o a_o position_n include_v falsehood_n and_o error_n now_o as_o ch._n ma._n prove_v n._n 24._o your_o ground_n do_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n give_v scope_n to_o perpetual_a schism_n and_o division_n and_o then_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a his_o word_n which_o you_o by_o abbreviate_a make_v ineffectual_a be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o will_v answet_v as_o you_o do_v prompt_v that_o your_o church_n may_v be_v forsake_v if_o she_o fall_v into_o error_n though_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o further_o that_o no_o church_n must_v hope_v to_o be_v free_a from_o such_o error_n which_o two_o ground_n be_v once_o lay_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o infer_v the_o consequence_n that_o she_o may_v be_v forsake_v 21._o all_o that_o n._n 74.75.76.77_o you_o utter_v with_o too_o much_o heat_n be_v answer_v by_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o ch._n ma._n never_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n say_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o their_o motive_n to_o it_o be_v absolute_o and_o independent_o of_o any_o separation_n precise_o because_o they_o do_v not_o cut_v she_o of_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o you_o impose_v upon_o he_o for_o which_o foolish_a reason_n even_o catholics_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v schismatic_o from_o their_o own_o church_n because_o they_o be_v sure_o she_o be_v not_o cut_v of_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o suppose_v their_o separation_n from_o we_o upon_o other_o cause_n for_o example_n pretend_a corruption_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n and_o say_v they_o do_v well_o to_o forsake_v she_o because_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o she_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o to_o be_v true_a he_o c_o ma_n show_v out_o of_o potter_n word_n and_o yourself_o p._n 284_o n_n 75._o say_v to_o c_o ma_n can_v you_o not_o perceive_v a_o difference_n between_o justify_v his_o separation_n from_o schism_n by_o this_o reason_n and_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o separation_n and_o whosoever_o read_v ch_z ma_n n._n 27._o will_v find_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o express_o say_v that_o both_o they_o who_o do_v and_o do_v not_o cut_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n agree_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o separation_n only_o this_o effect_n of_o separation_n be_v suppose_v without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imaginable_a schism_n they_o do_v allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n because_o the_o one_o part_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v conceive_v that_o though_o they_o do_v separate_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n because_o they_o do_v not_o cut_v of_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o motive_n or_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o judge_v they_o may_v separate_v from_o she_o without_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o consequent_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v this_o reason_n or_o motive_n and_o consideration_n whereby_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o thus_o your_o example_n of_o one_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n i_o do_v well_o to_o leave_v you_o because_o you_o be_v my_o brother_n or_o of_o a_o subject_n say_v to_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n i_o do_v well_o to_o disobey_v you_o because_o i_o acknowledge_v you_o to_o be_v my_o lawful_a sovereign_n be_v mere_a perversion_n of_o ch._n ma._n his_o word_n who_o say_v true_o against_o potter_n that_o if_o one_o shall_v part_v from_o his_o brother_n upon_o some_o cause_n and_o excuse_v such_o his_o departure_n from_o fault_n because_o he_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o brother_n or_o if_o a_o subject_n shall_v disobey_v his_o sovereign_n upon_o some_o motive_n and_o then_o shall_v think_v to_o justify_v his_o fact_n by_o say_v he_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lawful_a sovereign_n c_o ma_n i_o say_v affirm_v that_o such_o a_o excuse_n may_v just_o seem_v very_o strange_a and_o rather_o fit_a to_o aggravate_v then_o to_o extenuate_v or_o excuse_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o one_o from_o his_o brother_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o other_o to_o his_o sovereign_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o case_n for_o both_o the_o violent_a and_o moderate_a protestant_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o disobedience_n to_o her_o pastor_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n say_v that_o she_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o say_v she_o be_v not_o and_o pretend_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n because_o they_o say_v so_o though_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o she_o no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o do_v 22._o to_o your_o n._n 78.79_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n teach_v that_o
advice_n of_o humility_n it_o be_v time_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o reflect_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v their_o head_n by_o that_o express_a future_a declaration_n of_o our_o saviour_n joan_n 21._o 38._o three_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n have_v appoint_v first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n but_o say_v not_o god_n have_v appoint_v first_o peter_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o to_o speak_v truth_n be_v a_o childish_a reason_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o compare_v the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o but_o with_o other_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n as_o prophet_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o you_o may_v prove_v that_o one_o magistrate_n can_v not_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o another_o if_o one_o for_o example_n shall_v say_v the_o commonwealth_n consist_v of_o magistrate_n and_o people_n because_o forsooth_o in_o that_o division_n you_o do_v not_o express_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o magistrate_n above_o another_o 39_o four_o you_o say_v s._n paul_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n and_o if_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o s._n paul_n shall_v so_o far_o forget_v s._n peter_n and_o himself_o as_o that_o mention_v he_o often_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o without_o any_o title_n of_o honour_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o s._n paul_n will_v say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n absolute_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o account_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a among_o sinner_n and_o lament_n that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n and_o will_v you_o needs_o understand_v he_o to_o say_v that_o in_o such_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v innocent_a of_o those_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o apostle_n as_o the_o other_o be_v and_o that_o be_v all_o you_o can_v understand_v by_o his_o word_n and_o all_o that_o make_v just_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o s._n paul_n mention_n s_o peter_n without_o any_o title_n of_o honour_n no_o more_o do_v he_o give_v any_o title_n to_o s._n james_n though_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o sure_o deserve_v some_o honour_n if_o the_o simplicity_n of_o those_o bless_a time_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o testify_v honour_n by_o title_n yourself_o say_v here_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o they_o and_o not_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o they_o and_z protestant_n easy_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v that_o privilege_n of_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n how_o then_o will_v your_o answer_n your_o own_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n s._n paul_n shall_v mention_v he_o without_o any_o title_n of_o honour_n see_v particular_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o he_o even_o by_o our_o saviour_n command_n for_o from_o what_o other_o cause_n can_v it_o proceed_v but_o shall_v i_o disclose_v to_o you_o a_o mystery_n on_o which_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o reflect_v our_o saviour_n who_o word_n be_v operative_a and_o deed_n by_o call_v s._n peter_n cephas_n or_o a_o rock_n have_v also_o make_v he_o such_o and_o say_v tue_fw-la petrus_n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o to_o name_n peter_n be_v to_o call_v he_o the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_n and_o with_o what_o great_a title_n of_o honour_n can_v any_o body_n mention_v any_o creature_n we_o may_v therefore_o say_v of_o s._n peter_n as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v of_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n de_n uirginibus_fw-la lib._n 1._o quot_fw-la homines_fw-la tot_fw-la praecones_fw-la qui_fw-la martyrem_fw-la praedidicant_fw-la dum_fw-la loquuntnr_fw-la to_o name_v one_o a_o martyr_n be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o name_n peter_n for_o the_o foresay_v reason_n 40._o you_o conclude_v though_o we_o shall_v grant_v against_o all_o these_o probability_n and_o many_o more_o foolery_n say_v i_o not_o probability_n that_o optatus_n mean_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o our_o but_o your_o sense_n and_o that_o s._n peter_n indeed_o be_v so_o yet_o still_o you_o be_v very_o far_o from_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o optatus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v at_o all_o much_o less_o by_o divine_a right_n successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o this_o his_o headship_n and_o authority_n for_o what_o incongruity_n be_v there_o if_o we_o say_v he_o may_v succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o care_n the_o government_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o sure_o he_o do_v even_o while_n s._n peter_n be_v live_v and_o yet_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n be_v to_o succeed_v in_o his_o apostleship_n nor_o in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a especial_o see_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o according_o be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o abvild_v it_o be_v incongruous_a that_o foundation_n shall_v succeed_v foundation_n so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o any_o other_o apostle_n shall_v succeed_v the_o first_o 41._o answer_v if_o you_o suppose_v as_o for_o the_o present_a you_o do_v that_o s._n peter_n by_o our_o saviour_n institution_n and_o consequent_o by_o divine_a right_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o shall_v not_o say_v what_o incongruity_n be_v there_o but_o what_o incongruity_n be_v there_o not_o if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v succeed_v s._n peter_n only_o in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o incongruous_a and_o foolish_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n only_o for_o his_o life_n time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v little_a use_n thereof_o see_v all_o the_o apostle_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o universal_a power_n in_o s._n peter_n must_v have_v relation_n to_o future_a age_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o it_o must_v still_o reside_v in_o some_o in_o who_o can_v you_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v seat_v except_o in_o he_o who_o you_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o optatus_n suppose_v the_o universal_a power_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o remain_v in_o his_o successor_n appear_v by_o his_o word_n which_o i_o have_v ponder_v above_o as_o also_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sea_n or_o chair_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n not_o only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o and_o say_v cathedra_fw-la unica_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la prima_fw-la de_fw-fr dotibus_fw-la sedit_fw-la prio_fw-la petrus_n cvi_fw-la successit_fw-la linus_n lino_n successit_fw-la clemens_n clementi_n anacletus_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o so_o go_v on_o till_o his_o own_o aim_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v by_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v so_o particular_a and_o personal_a to_o he_o that_o it_o cease_v with_o his_o person_n will_v you_o have_v we_o measure_v matter_n of_o faith_n with_o your_o congruity_n or_o incongruity_n with_o your_o socinian_n topical_a humane_a vain_a discourse_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o these_o word_n as_o sure_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v even_o while_n s_o peter_n be_v live_v i_o will_v not_o examine_v here_o whether_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o s._n peter_n death_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v baronius_n anno_fw-la 69._o who_o say_v they_o be_v not_o romanae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la but_o only_o coadjutores_fw-la i_o beseech_v you_o remember_v what_o you_o say_v n._n 98._o and_o 99_o interpret_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n optatus_n that_o in_o one_o particular_a church_n at_o once_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o consequence_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n appoint_v by_o s._n peter_n for_o rome_n and_o supply_v
than_o word_n even_o that_o maximianus_n who_o succeed_v your_o wicked_a great_a grandfather_n nestorius_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o monk_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o far_o from_o be_v a_o parasite_n and_o a_o embassage_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n from_o he_o the_o emperor_n and_o people_n in_o congratulation_n of_o the_o victory_n get_v chief_o by_o mean_n of_o pope_n caelestinus_n against_o nestorius_n all_o which_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1200_o year_n ago_o though_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o can_v believe_v it_o and_o though_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o maximianus_n who_o succeed_v nestorius_n yet_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o dissemble_v this_o embassage_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o baronius_n ann_n 431.432_o your_o answer_n give_v n._n 37._o to_o the_o authority_n cite_v by_o ch._n ma._n out_o of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n can_v satisfy_v any_o who_o read_v his_o word_n and_o your_o answer_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o 34._o for_o answer_v to_o your_o n._n 38.39.40.41_o if_o in_o any_o occasion_n particular_o in_o this_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o trust_v your_o sum_n up_o the_o discourse_n of_o ch_z ma_n n._n 20.21.22.23_o but_o to_o trust_v only_o his_o own_o eye_n which_o if_o he_o do_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v find_v all_o that_o you_o object_n against_o we_o in_o the_o say_v number_n to_o be_v answer_v already_o when_o we_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v exauditu_fw-la by_o the_o preach_n of_o pastor_n prelate_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o true_a church_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v heretofore_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o brereley_o tract_n 2._o sect_n 6._o and_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 4._o and_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 3._o subdivis_fw-la 2._o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n may_v teach_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o please_v but_o see_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v his_o gift_n as_o we_o prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o attain_v this_o inward_a gift_n otherwise_o than_o by_o those_o outward_a mean_n nor_o can_v we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o introduction_n of_o teacher_n appoint_v and_o teach_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o do_v if_o follow_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n one_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o perpe_fw-mi â—uall_a succession_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o point_v orthodox_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n as_o you_o argue_v most_o weak_o and_o see_v protestant_n teach_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o deviation_n from_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o conserve_v scripture_n incorrupt_v protestant_n may_v be_v heretic_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o if_o your_o objection_n be_v of_o any_o force_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o make_v this_o argument_n man_n can_v sin_v unless_o they_o exist_v and_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n but_o that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n or_o exist_v be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n for_o who_o can_v be_v his_o own_o creator_n therefore_o sin_v or_o not_o sin_v depend_v not_o on_o these_o thing_n as_o therefore_o man_n may_v be_v heretic_n and_o sinner_n because_o the_o facto_fw-la god_n conserves_n scripture_n and_o preserve_v man_n in_o their_o be_v so_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o conserve_v his_o church_n without_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o give_v every_o one_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o follow_v her_o direction_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v so_o they_o become_v heretic_n by_o their_o own_o freewill_n not_o by_o any_o necessity_n your_o say_n by_o this_o reason_n you_o shall_v say_v as_o well_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n or_o king_n or_o magistrate_n or_o father_n that_o succeed_v a_o bad_a one_o be_v manifest_o impertinent_a see_v the_o direction_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o personal_a life_n but_o the_o public_a definition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o who_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v 36._o see_v your_o n._n 39_o contain_v only_o a_o heap_n or_o rabble_n of_o demand_n without_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o hold_v i_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v if_o i_o will_v spend_v time_n about_o they_o especial_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o father_n and_o learned_a protestant_n that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v subsist_v without_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o point_n you_o desire_n shall_v be_v prove_v before_o you_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o ch._n ma._n and_o your_o own_o demand_n whereof_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o in_o general_a some_o be_v ridiculous_a some_o dangerous_a and_o tend_v to_o confusion_n some_o beg_v the_o question_n some_o contain_v shrewd_a insinuation_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n some_o be_v evident_o fall_v and_o all_o of_o no_o force_n against_o us._n you_o ask_v whether_o ch_z ma_n in_o say_v the_o donatists_n sect_n be_v confine_v to_o africa_n do_v not_o forget_v himself_o and_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v n_n 17._o that_o they_o have_v some_o of_o their_o sect_n reside_v in_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a contradiction_n for_o even_o d._n potter_n pag_n 125._o cite_v s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o the_o donatist_n hold_v the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n except_o in_o their_o sect_n in_o africa_n and_o pag_n 126._o the_o doctor_n deny_v not_o but_o they_o have_v some_o of_o their_o sect_n in_o rome_n and_o you_o express_o affirm_v it_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v so_o few_o as_o can_v not_o make_v any_o considerable_a number_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o their_o sect_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v confine_v to_o africa_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_z as_o ch_z ma_n must_v speak_v in_o their_o sense_n concern_v they_o and_o he_o be_v express_o warrant_v by_o s._n optatus_n lib_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o donatists_n bishop_n in_o rome_n be_v episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la populo_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la grex_fw-la aut_fw-la populus_fw-la appellandi_fw-la fuerant_fw-la pauci_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la excurrit_fw-la basilicas_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la colligerent_fw-la non_fw-la habebant_fw-la 37._o all_o that_o be_v material_a in_o your_o n_n 40._o have_v be_v answer_v heretofore_o to_o your_o small_a credit_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o alter_v the_o translation_n of_o ch._n ma._n of_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o one_o faith_n quid_fw-la vetisimile_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la ac_fw-la tantae_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la erraverint_fw-la which_o you_o say_v shall_v be_v translate_v shall_v err_v into_o one_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o your_o obscure_a expression_n shall_v err_v into_o one_o faith_n must_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a so_o many_o different_a church_n agree_v shall_v err_v in_o that_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o clear_a expression_n of_o ch_z ma_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o err_v into_o one_o faith_n must_v be_v because_o error_n can_v not_o consist_v with_o one_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o can_v they_o may_v err_v into_o one_o faith_n and_o so_o your_o translation_n if_o it_o be_v good_a must_v be_v behold_v to_o his_o expression_n you_o say_v in_o the_o pag_n 362._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v catholic_a to_o herself_o alone_o and_o heretical_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_a church_n and_o in_o this_o pag_n 332._o n._n 11._o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o heresy_n to_o oppose_v any_o truth_n propound_v by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o sentence_n put_v together_o conclude_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o want_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o express_o teach_v in_o other_o part_n of_o your_o book_n that_o she_o err_v not_o in_o essential_a or_o fundamental_a point_n how_o will_v you_o save_v yourself_o from_o a_o contradiction_n in_o this_o as_o also_o in_o your_o say_n that_o it_o be_v not_o heresy_n to_o oppose_v any_o truth_n but_o only_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o in_o a_o essential_a part_n